Books and Their Writers

BOOKS AND THEIR WRITERS
BY THE SAME AUTHOR

A PUBLIC SCHOOL IN WAR TIME
APRIL'SLONELY SOLDIER
INTERLUDE
REBELLION
LOVERS OF SILVER
THE EDUCATION OF A
PHILANDERER
A SCHOOLMASTER'S DIARY
FROM SHAKESPEARE TO
O. HENRY
UNCLE LIONEL [In preparation
EDUCATIONAL
AN ENGLISH COURSE FOR SCHOOLS
SEVEN PLAYS OF SHAKESPEARE [In preparation
BOOKS AND THEIR
WRITERS
BY
S. P. B. MAIS
Author of
"From Shakespeare to 0. Henry"
" The secret which is also the reward of all

learning lies in the passion for the search"
LONDON
GRANT RICHARDS LTD.
ST. MARTIN'S STREET
1920
A
?R
473
M33
Printed in Great Britain at the Complete Press

West Norwood
TO
MY WIFE
CONTENTS
PAGE
PREFACE 9
PART I : NOVELISTS AND NOVELS
I. INTRODUCTORY 13
II. COMPTON MACKENZIE 19
III. NORMAN DOUGLAS 27
IV. FRANK SWINNERTON 37
V. STEPHEN McKENNA 45
VI. JANE AUSTEN 51
VII. CLEMENCE DANE 6?
VIII. DOROTHY RICHARDSON 75
PART II: POETRY AND POETS

I. INTRODUCTORY
II. J. C. SQUIRE
III. SIEGFRIED SASSOON 131
IV. ROBERT NICHOLS

V. DORA SIGERSON
VI. CHINESE POETRY
8 CONTENTS
PART III : BOOKS IN GENERAL

PAGE
I. EMINENT VICTORIANS 167
II. TRIVIA 192
"
III. Q " AS CRITIC 200
IV. ALICE MEYNELL AS CRITIC 231
V. LAFCADIO HEARN 242
VI. SIR EDWARD COOK 277
VII. SET DOWN IN MALICE 300
VIII. THE HUMOUR OF " SAKI " 811
IX. WOMEN 381
PREFACE
LET me make it quite clear at the outset : I have
laid no claims to be thought a literary critic : the
following papers are not studies in literature. While
other men were more healthily and patriotically em-
ployed in digging up their allotments and gardens,
for physical reasons I was forced to confine my-
self to the garden of my mind, by no means a
fruitful soil have but little creative genius
: I :
abandoning barren task I then began to dig

this
in the gardens of other men's minds this book:
is the result. All I have sought to do has been

to convey some of the pleasure I have gained from
desultory reading of all kinds during the last few
years, to those who take the trouble to turn these
pages the art of criticism is not mine. I have not
:
obtruded my own personality more than was abso-

lutely necessary. I have merely walked about pro-
vineyards and orchards and plucked a cluster of
lific
grapes here, a plum there, to entice you to share

some of my golden pleasures. That I have missed
some of the best will be obvious to any one who
looks at the chapter-headings that I have included
;
much unripe and indigestible, or over-ripe and putrid

fruit I beg leave to deny. There was so much that
was very good that I could have filled another volume
with ease. Some of these essays have already
appeared in print. For permission to include them
in this volume I wish to thank the editors of The
Fortnightly Review and To-day.

PART I
NOVELISTS AND NOVELS
" only some

Oh, it''s only a novel . .
work in which the greatest powers of

the mind are displayed, in which the
most thorough knowledge of human
nature, the happiest delineations of
its varieties, the liveliest effusions of
wit and humour, are conveyed to the
world in the best chosen language.""

I
INTRODUCTORY
HAVE lately read a book by W. L. George (who
appears to write equal facility about
with
I everything) on the Modern Novel. I remember
to have been astounded at his selection of authors :
now that I, in my turn, find that I want to say some-

thing about the novel I can already hear the critic
"
saying, What an amazing selection." It is quite
impossible to make a class list. It is like the competi-
tion of finding out which is the best of Keats' five
Odes, or Shakespeare's greatest tragedy. I have no
favourite author. The last time I dared to write
generally of the modern author I was taken to task
for omitting to mention Charles Marriott. It never
struck my on that occasion, I suppose, that
critic
there are writers who dare not talk about some
things because the temptation to fill volume after
volume would be so strong. There are moods when
Marriott's are the only novels I can rely on to restore
me to mental health I know no man who can
:
make the other sex live as he makes it live do you :
remember the passage in Mrs Alemere's Elopement

where Dick meets Evelyn again, loving her body,
"
she loving him not at all She must despise him
:
for his self-restraint when she was under his protec-

"
tion ? It is a terribly merciless rending of the veil.
I love Marriott for his epigrammatic style, his vivid
grasp of essentials both inj: scenic descriptions and in
"
analysis of character I love him for his
: all-round-
13
14 BOOKS AND THEIR WRITERS
ness." He is as much at home with successful busi-
ness men, scientists, architects, engineers, and miners
as he is with artists and philosophers. I love him
"
for his cleanness, his mental sanity, his gospel of To
take by leaving, to hold by letting go." It is cer-
tainly a mote, a blemish that he should so persistently
dwell on drunkenness in women, and the necessity
man, but I like a man
for divorce in the life of every
who can courageously rush into the market-place
"
with a gospel of this sort There is a free love
:
which is neither the ludicrous complication of mar-

riage generally understood by the term, nor a foolish
denial or cowardly evasion of sex." I love him for
his sense of beauty and goodness, his gentleness and
kindly humour .but I daren't pick him out as
. .
a subject for a special article. It would occupy too

much space. I have instead made a quite arbitrary
selection :I could have lamented at great length on
the disappearance of the Arnold Bennett who gave
us The Old Wives' Tale, and the appearance of the
expert journalist who gave us The Pretty Lady and
The Roll- Call, both of which exhibit great talent, but
no genius whatever. I could have pined (for pages)
for the Wells of Mr Polly, Kipps, and Love and Mr
Lewisham, and become angry that so great a humorist
should have devoted to the Deity, politics, sex, and
education, what should have been devoted to scientific
prophecy and the comedy of the draper's assistant :
I could have used up my vocabulary of eulogies on

the trilogies of J. D. Beresford and Oliver Onions,
and wondered sorrowfully why the former should have
condescended to God's Counterpoint, and the latter to
write reconstruction novels like The New Moon.
I very nearly decided to give Alec Waugh an
article to himself, but I am almost alone in not con-
INTRODUCTORY 15
sidering The Loom of Youth a book of surpassing

genius. The Prisoners of Mainz is ever so much
better ; the former was all stale news to me as I am
a schoolmaster it shows great powers of observation,
:
but I get quickly tired of descriptions of games and

caricatures of masters. Arnold Lunn and St John
Lucas are much more artistic in their pictures of school
life they are so much less heavy. But it would be
:
hard to exaggerate the importance of Alec Waugh he :
has made education almost as popular a subject as

spiritualism, which is all to the good and by writing
. . .
it he cleared the way for himself. He now has acquired

humour, and self-confidence.
lightness, geniality,
have written much on the childlike naivete
I could
of Irene McLeod Graduation is one of the few novels
:
of the present time which exalts love in its simplest,

most honourable sense. Miss M. Fulton, too, is a
new writer who achieved in Blight such a success
that I would willingly call attention to its merits at
greater length. Then there are Middleton Murry with
his very modern minute psychological study of moods
and thoughts in Still Life, and Hugh Walpole, the
eclectic, who lives entirely in and for his art. I
suppose if I were really compelled to place my candi-
dates in order of merit I should hesitate for a long

time before deposing Hugh Walpole from the premier
position, partly because he is interested in the things
that interest me more than any others. In Mr Perrin
and Mr Traill he started a fashion whereby it was
no longer considered impossible to include school-
masters in a novel. In The Dark Forest and The
Secret City he made me even more anxious to
know something of that fascinating enigma, Russia,
than I had been, after labouring for years among
its native writers. The Secret City is, after Forti-
tude, the modern novel I would select for my desert
island. Walpole's pictures of Russian
of cities,
Russian home-life, of the revolutions, are master-
pieces and remain as concrete images in the mind
long after the book is read. And who can . . .
depict so well the problems that after all matter so

much more to us than anything else in the world . . .
"
our relations with our fellows ? It's no use trying
to keep out of things. As soon as they want to put
you in you're in. The moment you're born, you're
done for." He realises the price at which a man
achieves freedom how one delivers one's soul over
:
to another human being and is thenceforward lost.

"
Love's always selfish, always cruel to others, always
means and disappointment. But it's
trouble, sorrow,
worth it, even when it brings complete disaster. Life
isn't life without it." Nothing worth having can be
achieved without paying enormously and I love
. . .
Hugh Walpole because he can both face the fact and

reckon the cost, and yet count love as worth the
horrors it brings. He sees life simply as a training-
"
ground for the immortal soul. The secret of the
mystery of life is the isolation that separates every
man from his fellow the secret of dissatisfaction,
too ;and the only purpose in life is to realise that
isolation, and to love one's fellow-man because of it,
and to show one's own courage, like a flag to which
other travellers may wave their answer life is . . .
a tragedy to every Russian simply because the daily

round is forgotten by him in his pursuit of an ultimate
meaning. We in the West have learnt to despise
ultimate meanings as unpractical and rather priggish
things." Hugh Walpole realises, as few other writers
realise how the power of passion sweeps away all
obstacles in its frenzy to achieve its object : he has

INTRODUCTORY 17
penetrated to the secret city which is in every man's

heart :"I love him so that I am blind for him and
deaf for him and dead for him. Before it is too
. . .
late I want it, I want him, I want happiness."

Such the poignant cry of the Russian woman un-
is
happily married, who finds in the stolid Cambridge

" "
Rugger Blue the firmness and solidity and power
which every woman worships more than anything
else in the world. I could write at length of John
Galsworthy's sensitive heart, of Miss G. B. Stern's
insight into the problems of the sexes ; I should like
to extol Ralph Straus's strong, trenchant, healthy
point of view, and Joseph Conrad's Romantic realism.
Leonard Merrick's sad irony should receive its due
share of praise, and Sheila Kaye Smith's masterly
pictures of Sussex should not pass unnoticed. . . .
I suppose there are not less than fifty writers

whose books one eagerly devours year by year. At
one moment we are intrigued by the queer artistry
of James Joyce; the next, and Gilbert Cannan's
clear, hard, polished intellect seems to us the most
desirable art in the world. The war is over, and those
domestic problems which once seemed very small
when compared with the immanence of death and
the grandeur of male friendships, now loom as large as
ever. One thing only we require of those who write,
"
that they shall be as Tchekov says, humanists to
the very tips of their fingers." They must find life
interesting, they must be insatiably curious, they
must write of people and things as they see them.
They must have a point of view, and they should
inspire us with courage and enable us to face our
own difficulties. There would appear to be a sharp
cleavage between the novels that matter, those which
make us think, and attempt to present us with a
B
picture of actualities, and those myriads of others
which don't pretend to do more than amuse. There
is no question that the world is made the better by
those energetic spirits who feel called upon to commit
to paper the thoughts that surge through them, the
experiences through which they or their imaginations
pass. is no easy task
Novel- writing and few things
:
make one so speechless with rage as the stupidity of

" "
those blind readers who write vulgar rubbish
"
across a page of Swinnerton, or the man with the
muck-rake " on the title-page of Galsworthy. Writers
have to dive deep into the bed of humanity and
bring up whatever they find it is only the exception
:
who returns with the pearl. But it requires courage

to dive. The text on the cover of the Quarterly has
been made the excuse of every mud-flinger for the
last hundred years. It is time we realised that the
best kind of criticism is pityingly silent over poverty
of thought and diction, and lavish of praise where
praise can honestly be given. There is so much that
is good that we need never read anything else. It
is obvious that we are not by any manner of means
unanimous in our definition of what is good, but

everybody (except George Moore) finds some reward
in reading Shakespeare, so I maintain that 90 per
cent, of those who read this book will be rewarded
if they read the works of the authors mentioned in
it. They are not all easy. It is as hard to concen-

trate on to Dorothy Richardson as it is on to a piece
of Latin or Greek unseen, but the reward is great
(sometimes) in proportion to the labour we bestow.
It costsbut little effort to follow the Baroness Orczy,
and the recompense is slender Conrad and Henry
;
James demand the same mental alertness in their

readers as they themselves are possessed of.
II
THE GENIUS OF COMPTON MACKENZIE

Compton Mackenzie carries on
Sylvia Scarlett
his Balzac scheme of economical selection by
IN continuing the histories of men and women
whose acquaintance we have already made in
earlier books. In attempting, therefore, a general
survey of his work one is bound to come to the
conclusion that his first book, The Passionate Elope-
ment, was simply a magnificent tour de force, an
"
exquisite essay in literary bravura," a piece of
loveliness thrown off by the artist as a young man
while he was feeling his way.
The six novels which followed it all deal with the
same little coterie of principals, and there is no
reason why the number should not be extended in-
definitely. He himself computes it at thirty.

There is no question of our getting tired of them,
||
once we take into account certain definite limitations
that are peculiar to Mackenzie's genius. In the first
place, he possesses a memory which is almost Macau-
layesque. I know of no author who can re-create
our earliest years so accurately or so sympatheti-
cally unfortunately this leads him into the error
:
of believing implicitly in a gospel he has made

"
his own Childhood makes the instrument, youth
:
tunes the strings, and early manhood plays the

melody."
"
I very much doubt ifany impressions after
eighteen or nineteen help the artist," says Guy.
19
"
All experience after that age is merely valuable for
maturing and putting into proportion the more vital
experiences of childhood."
Wordsworthian, but not true. Nevertheless, Mac-
kenzie believes it, and so we have to listen to an
interminable noise of hammering at the instrument
followed by an extravagantly long tuning-up before
the play begins. In spite of the accuracy with which
he reveals to us again the golden hours of our infancy,
the thick-sighted ambition of our youth, with its
quick-changing rhapsodies, and the unhealthy imagina-
tion of our adolescence, we get bored. The curtain-
raiser is too long: the adventure is all prelude.
His second limitation is even worse ! He seems
quite unable to create a decent man. Alan can at
" "
least play cricket, but none of his other heroes
has any positive virtue. Maurice is as unstable as
Reuben Jenny's exquisite character crystallises
:
"
itself into commonness " in his eyes when he
attempts to get her into proper perspective by leav-
ing her :
Guy is so inert that he allows trifling debts
to destroy one of the most perfect idylls in fiction :
he is molluscous, jejune, made up of shreds and

"
patches of other men's cliches : I must be free if
I'm going to be an artist," he repeats, parrot -like,
to Pauline, understanding not a whit what he means.
This is, if you please, the man who was talked of as
"
the most brilliant man of his time at Oxford."
There aremany absurdly impossible incidents in
allthese novels, but there is nothing quite so farcically
" "
surprising as Michael Fane's First in History.
Much might be forgiven him if he had brains ;he has
nothing but a maudlin affection for Don Quixote, an
unhealthy taste for the more licentious classics and
low life, a sentimental attitude to religion, and an
COMPTON MACKENZIE 21
astounding ignorance of life. We are led to believe

that Sylvia in the end settles down after her picar-
esque life with this nincompoop for her husband :
if our guess is correct she might just as well have
remained with her "thoroughly negative " Philip

(also an Oxford man).
It is as if Mackenzie definitely set out to prove
that a University turned out all its pupils cut to
"
pattern . . and what a pattern it is
.
Shallow,
!
shallow ass that I am," plaintively bleats Maurice

"
with his usual insincere self-depreciation, incom-
petent, dull, and unimaginative block." That exactly
describes them all. One other trait they have in
common which finally placesthem beyond the pale
of our favour. They are, without exception, incor-
rigible snobs. One could forgive their interminable
empty chatter, their futility, even their woodenness ;
but their appalling self-complacency destroys any
possible interest on our part in their welfare. They
have money, therefore they are the salt of the earth.
I have seen Mackenzie compared with Thackeray, for
what reason I cannot fathom. But this gallery of
callow undergraduates might well be included in the
modern Book of Snobs.
Lastly we come to the limitation of label. It is
customary to classify all modern authors. Mackenzie
" "
has been hailed as the leader of the realistic
school. This is no place to enter into a discussion
on the connotation of critical labels, but if " realistic "
"
is meant to be synonymous with actual," Mackenzie
is no more a realist than Dickens was. He has the
comic spirit much too fully developed (thank God
he possesses what none of his heroes has, a sense of
humour) to depict life as he sees it. With a gorgeous
abandon he gives his nimble wit free play to carica-
ture he has no gospel to preach, no point of view
:
present he merely strives to entertain

: and that
. . .
he is the most diverting prestidigitator and mirth-

provoking showman of our age Poor Relations con-
vincingly proves.
Unfortunately, we don't expect Lord George Sangers
to be artists. Compton Mackenzie is an artist to the
finger-tips, and he has therefore been persistently
misunderstood. Disappointment lies in store for
those befogged critics who think that Compton Mac-
kenzie is of the family of Hugh Walpole, J. D. Beres-
ford, or Gilbert Cannan.
Is it after all a limitation not to belong to the
introspective school ? The riddle of the universe is

not necessarily to be solved by the novelist. ... Is
it a crime to revert to the tradition of Tom Jones ?
Mackenzie is in the direct line of Fielding. Is

not that enough ? Why complain that he falls short
of an achievement which he never set out to attain ?
So much for limitations. What has this wayward
genius, then, to offer if he has no gospel, and can't
paint an endurable well-bred man ? In the first
place, he is a consummate architect. Young modern
novelists for the most part are so taken up with
analysing their emotions, and sifting their psycho-
logical experiences, that they have eliminated form
and technique altogether. They rather pride them-
selves on their lawlessness. Mackenzie plans on a
colossal but rarely makes a mistake
scale, his :
edifice isnot only beautiful (few living writers have

quite such a feeling for the best word his sentences
:
are exquisitely balanced, pellucidly clear, and rhyth-

mical), but it is utilitarian. He has great inventive
powers ; he is always deeply stirred by beautiful
things, and can convey the essence of an impression
mor economically and surely than most of hig con-
temporaries.
Guy and Pauline is so beautiful that we are almost
drugged by the sweetness of it. Every season of the
year, every flower, and every changing light is seized
and put on to paper perfectly. When he sets out
deliberately to paint a landscape, whether it be of a
Cotswold village with its cobbles overgrown with
grass, of Cornwall in December with its blue and
purple veronicas and almond-scented gorse, or Ana-
sirene with its anemones splashed out like wine upon
the green corn, and red-beaded cherry-trees throwing
shadows on the tawny wheat, we sit dumb as before
a picture by a great master.
It is the presence of beauty that never fails to show
Mackenzie at his best. He is one of Nature's great
interpreters and I am not sure that he is not woman's
best interpreter. Jenny is not the only pearl to be
cast before swine. Pauline, Sylvia, each in her own
individual way, is equally precious and adorable.
We have seen two of the inimitable trio giving up
their boundless maiden treasures, in each case to a
puppet and in each case so deftly and delicately
has their passion been portrayed that we can
think of no parallel outside the pages of Richard
Feverel.
Mackenzie has an uncanny insight into the hearts
of his heroines. Women do shower their love on to
the most undeserving men. It is quite true that
Pauline will never forget Guy she is like the nymph
;
on the Grecian Urn . it was quite in

. . :
keeping
with passionate, heart-broken Jenny's temperament
that she should give herself to a dirty rotter when she
found Maurice wanting, though I can never reconcile"
myself to her marriage ; I was not at all surprised
at Sylvia Scarlett becoming a temporary prostitu
after leaving Philip.
It is partly because they are so virginal in cha-
racter, partly because they so hate men to make love
to them, that (when the flame is kindled) these
heroines descend a lower than conventional
little
angels on being scorned. Mackenzie is never

happier
than when he is transcribing the dialogues of his
women one can hear their very accents (if we are
:
not snobs they do not grate on our polished ears),

and we fall desperately in love not with their physical
beauty so much as with their wonderful vivacity,
never-failing spirits, and extraordinary bonhomie.
The tang of bitterness on Sylvia's tongue adds to
her charms. These are the lips we wish to hear at
carnival-time (when we drop the mask of our respect-
"
ability) whispering Viens done . . .
jet'aime." We
need no second invitation. From the crowd of Pierrots
we draw our lily-white Columbine, and cease from
banging other roysterers on the head with bladders :
we set out on an amazingly incredible crusade, and

mix with the wives of lavatory-attendants, decadent
artists, maniacs who think that they are inside out,
Treacherites, priests, murderers, harlots, pseudo-
Emperors of Byzantium, chorus-girls, and procurators
... we are whirled from the Fulham Road through
Granada, Morocco, Brussels, the United States, to
Buenos Ayres from the sylvan quiet of Plashers'
;
Mead to the ugly nlthiness of Leppard Street we :
meet a fresh romance at every turn in the road. If

we tire of one set of companions we can shake them
off by taking the first 'bus that passes.
We are swept along so fast that we no longer feel
any astonishment at meeting Maurice in the heart of
Africa, Arthur Madden in a third-rate hotel in Sulphur-
ville, U.S.A., or think it strange that Sylvia, Lily,

and Michael should find one another again at a
skating-rink dance.
Her mother would go mad on the very day that
Jenny gave herself to Danby the young wife of
:
seventeen in such a world may well know her Petronius

and Apuleius, and give her judgment on Aristophanes.
The secret is that these are not real people Mac- :
kenzie's is not the world as we know it. Everything

is possible on the cinema, and Sylvia Scarlett is the
finest film I have ever seen. We go to the pictures

to get away from realities, to indulge our senses in
"
a riotous phantasmagoria. Let the young enjoy
theirselves," is the ever-recurring cry of the old in
all these books.
"
If you could break loose yourself sometimes,"
cries Sylvia in desperation to her pedantic husband,
"
you'd be much easier to live with."
The syrens call ; like Fra Lippo Lippi we begin to
tear our sheets into ropes to let ourselves down from
our prison. .
.
We, too, want to join the laughing
.
nymphs who sing to the guitar beneath our window.

Transported for the moment into golden asses, we
try our hand at the game only to be rebuffed sadly
in our search for the real Sylvia we meet no daughters
"
of joy, but filles de joie, no lazy, laughing, languid
Jenny," but only some desperately dull drab whose
sole resemblance to our dream-heroine is that she
"
actually calls us soppy date
"
and bids us " ching-
"
a-ling if our purse is too attenuated to glut her
desires.
No the wise man will be content to take Compton
Mackenzie at his own valuation.
Exquisite figments of our imagination, Sylvia,
Pauline, and Jenny, dream-heroines all, we love you
far, far better than Michael, Guy, and Maurice ever
.
could but we are no Pygmalions we prefer such h
Galateas in the marble. You can never come to life
however hard we pray and we are realists enough
in our soberer moments to breathe quite candidly,
Who cares ?
Compton Mackenzie is our vicarious adventurer,

our vicarious gallant : we owe him much for our
vicarious escapades :
they leave no nasty taste in
the mouth.
Ill
NORMAN DOUGLAS
I last dared to give voice to my
WHEN
having
personal tastes in
omitted
modern fiction,
taken to task by many correspondents for
to mention the favourites of others.
I was
In many cases they certainly coincided with mine :
my excuse for not having publicly proclaimed my

affection for these was simply due to lack of space.
There are so many novelists writing to-day whose
works I infinitely prefer either to those of Thackeray
or Dickens that it would be impossible in the length
of one essay to maintain my separate reasons for them
all. I tried last time to show what my favourite
authors had in common this time I propose rather
:
to let each one manifest his good qualities individually,

no longer as members of a school, but as a fresh
delineator of life, relying on no precedent, following
in the footsteps of no greater contemporary. First
among these is Mr Norman Douglas, who in South
Wind has produced a book totally unlike any other
that I have ever read, inimitably humorous, packed
full of philosophy, rich with irony, and interesting
throughout. That it completely mystified the critic

of The Daily Mail, who self-complacently asserted
that he could not understand what it was all about,
may be in itself a recommendation. After all, what
is it allabout ? An island, called Nepenthe, famous
for its lobsters, girls, and sirocco, which last plays
quaint tricks on the temperaments of all who visit

27
itor live there, is the setting. The characters are all
eccentric in so far as they do not conform to the
common standards of life.
The book opens with a description of the landing

thereon of a sea-sick colonial bishop and a philander-
ing priest. We are then invited to follow a delicious
biography of the local patron saint, Dodekanus, so
called, perhaps, because he met his death by being
sawn asunder into twelve separate pieces while bound
between two flat boards of palmwood :another
current legend has it that he owed his name to a
missive containing the two words Do dekanus give
;
us a deacon. The grammar is faulty because of the

natives' rudimentary knowledge of Latin :
they had
only learnt the first person singular and the nomina-
tive case. A certain Mr Ernest Eames was at that
time making it his life-mission to bring up to date
a full history of the island and its legends. Of him
we learn that " it was not true to say that he fled
from England to Nepenthe because he forged his
mother's will, because he was arrested while picking
the pockets of a lady at Tottenham Court Road
Station, because he refused to pay for the upkeep of
his seven illegitimate children, because he was involved
in a flamboyant scandal of unmentionable nature and
unprecedented dimensions, because he was detected
while trying to poison the rhinoceros at the Zoo with
an arsenical bun, because he strangled his mistress,
because he addressed an almost disrespectful letter
'
to the Primate of England, beginning My good
'
Owl for any such like reason ;
and that he now
remained on the island only because nobody was fool
enough to lend him ten pounds requisite for a ticket
back again."
I can picture the face of The Daily Mail critic,
NORMAN DOUGLAS 29
fed on a constant diet of Guy Thorne and William

le Queux, worrying over this passage, vainly search-
ing for a plot. The colonial bishop fresh from con-
verting Bitongos (who had taken to the Gospel like
ducks to water, wearing top-hats at Easter) and
M'Tezo (who filed their teeth, ate their superfluous
female relations, swopped wives every new moon,
and never wore a stitch of clothes) fell quickly in
love with Nepenthe. He indulged in arguments over
educational reform with Mr Keith, who advocated
the introduction of sociology and jurisprudence into
the school curriculum, and the abolition of practically
all the existing subjects he revelled in the endless
;
colour-schemes with which the island provided him,

houses of red volcanic tufa, windows aflame with
cacti and carnations, slumberous oranges glowing in
courtyards, roadways of lava -pitch -black, skies of

impenetrable blue. He met Freddy Parker, the
Napoleonic President of the local club, who swindled
every one right and left Count Caloveglia, who had
;
"
faked " an antique, the Locri Faun, that he sold
for thirty-five thousand francs the Duchess, who
;
was not a duchess at all Miss Wilberforce, invariably

;
clad in black, who indulged immoderately in strong

drink and denuded herself of her clothes on frequent
occasions ; Denis and Marten, young rivals for the
love of Angelina, who was as pretty as she was
sexual. . Each and all of these chatter at random
. .
as the mood takes them, sometimes satirically about

our national vices of the deification of strenuousness,
our failure to elevate the mind, our ridiculous struggle
with the elements, and incessant bother about the
soul.
Denis and Marten on the subject of chastity ("a
man needn't handle everything dirty in order to be
doubly sure about it ") or Ruskin (" Good God he's !
not a man :he's an emetic ") make glorious reading.

The conflict between the idealist and the brutalitarian
is superbly told.
Onedelicious trait of Norman Douglas is his
habit of returning to a subject when he thinks that
it canstill amuse us. For instance, we learn later
in the book with regard to Mr Eames that " it was
not true to say of him that he lived on Nepenthe
because he was wanted by the London police for
something that happened in Richmond Park ;
that
his real name was not Eames at all, but Daniels ;
that he was the local representative of an international

gang of white-slave traffickers ;
that he was not a
man at all, but an old boarding-house keeper who
had very good reasons for assuming the male disguise ;
that he was a morphinomaniac, a disfrocked Baptist

Minister, a pawnbroker out of work, a fire-worshipper,
a Transylvanian, a bank clerk who had had a fall,
a decayed jockey who disgraced himself at a subse-
quent period in connexion with some East-End
Mission for reforming the boys of Bermondsey, and
then, after pawning his mother's jewellery, writing
anonymous threatening letters to society ladies about
their husbands and vice versa, trying to blackmail
Cabinet Ministers, and tricking poor servant -girls out
of their hard-earned wages by the sale of sham
Bibles, was luckily run to earth in Piccadilly Circus,
, after an exciting chase, with a forty -pound salmon
under his arm, which he had been seen to lift from the
window of a Bond Street fishmonger. All these
things, and a good many more, had been said. Eames
knew it. Kind friends had seen to that."
This conscientious historian had had a lapse from
giace in his earlier days on the island, and that was
NORMAN DOUGLAS 81
to fall in love after the fashion of a

pure-minded
gallant gentleman with an exuberant, gluttonous
dame with volcanic eyes, heavy golden bracelets, the
soupQon of a moustache, and arms as thick as other
people's thighs. She was known as the ballon caplif.
She had nearly seduced Mr Eames into marrying her
when her husband turned up, and Mr Eames luckily
was saved.
Of a love theme there is but little in the book.
One of Mr
Marten's many escapades in this direction
may be taken as typical.
"
O ego te amare tantum ! Nemo sapit nihil.
Duchessa in barca aquatica cum magna compania.
Redibit tardissimo. Niente timor. Amare multis-
simo Ego morire sine te. Morire. Moriturus.
!
Capito ? Non capire ? Oh, capire be blowed,"

"
Denis heard him murmur, tremolo agitato, con
"
molto sentimento to Angelina in the Cave of
Mercury. There is more about drink than love in
this Rabelaisian medley. The picture of Miss Wilber-
"
force singing to the night- wind, Oh, Billy had a
letter for to go on board a ship," unlacing and un-
buttoning the while, sticks in the memory more

forcibly. There is shrewd philosophy strewn hither
and thither for those who patiently allow the author
to pursue his own path and do not hurry him.
"
Do not swim with the crowd. They who are
all things to their neighbours, cease to be anything
to themselves. Even a diamond can have too many

facets. Avoid the attrition of vulgar minds, keep
your edges intact. A man can protect himself with
fists or sword, but his best weapon is his intellect.
A weapon must be forged in the fire. The fire, in
our case, is Tribulation. It must be kept un-
also
tarnished. If the mind is clean, the body can take
care of itself. Delve deeply : not too deeply into
the past, for it may make you derivative nor yet ;
into yourself it will make you introspective. Delve

into the living world and strive to bind yourself to
its movements by a chain of your own welding," he
"
says in one passage ;
in
another, What is the
unforgivable sin in poetry ? Lack of candour."
"
Again, When I take up a subject this is what I
do : I ask myself :
'
What has this fellow got to say
"
to me ?
'
Occasionally we chance upon a brilliant summing

up of the defects of some great man, as, for instance,
"
this, on Samuel Butler Anything to escape from:
realities that was his maxim. He personifies the

Revolt from Reason. He understood the teachings
of the giants, but they irked him. To revenge him-
self he laid penny crackers under their pedestals.
His whole intellectual fortune was spent in buying
penny crackers. There was something cheeky and
pre-adolescent about him a kind of virginal ferocity.
He lacked the male attributes of humility, reverence,
and sense of proportion. The tail of a cow was just
as important to him as the tail of a comet more :
important, if it could be turned into a joke. Look

at the back of his mind and you will always see the
same thing horror of a fact."
:
A little time ago I applied the adjective Rabe-

laisian to the humour revealed in this book, without,
perhaps, sufficient justification. In chapter xvi, how-
ever, in the list of the many fountains of Nepenthe,
we same love of cataloguing that is so
find that
prominent a characteristic of Rabelais.

" ' '
The so-called Old Fountain of subacidulate and
vitriolique flavour, chalybeate and cataplastic, was
renowned for removing stains from household linen.
NORMAN DOUGLAS 33
Taken in minute doses, under medical advice, it

gave with the wolfe, noli
relief to patients afflicted
me tangere, crudities, Babylonian itch, globular pem-
phlegema, fantastical visions, Koliks, asthma, and
affections of the heart."
Of another we learn that it was renowned for its
calming influence on all who suffered from abuse of
lechery or alcohol, or from ingrowing toe-nails.
One of the most successful chapters in the book
"
is that which tells of the good old Duke," Nepenthe's
most famous ruler. His method of collecting taxes
was a marvel of simplicity. Each citizen paid what
he liked. If the sum proved insufficient he was
apprised of the fact next morning by having his left
hand amputated : a second error of judgment was
rectified by the mutilation of the remaining member.
He had a trick of casting favourites into dungeons
and concubines into the sea that endeared him to his
"
various legitimate spouses. Nothing," he used to
"
say, nothing ages a man like living always with
the same woman."
His theories on education, too, were unorthodox :
he limited the weekly half-holidays to five, and sold

to the slave-markets of Stamboul and Argier by
weight, and not by the piece, all those boys and girls
who talked or scribbled on blotting-pads during school
"
hours. Nose after ears " was one of his blithest
"
watchwords. A good salute is worth a good
soldier," apropos of the fact that the firing of a gun
was attended with some considerable danger.
The discussion on theology between the Bishop
and Mr Keith is peculiarly delightful by reason of
the imaginary conversation that takes place on the
subject of the Ten Commandments between Moses
(the kindly old fellow who likes people to have as
c
much harmless amusement as possible) and Aaron
(the sour-faced Puritan, the dyspeptic old ante-
diluvian who was envious of his neighbour's pleasure,
and so counted all pleasure as sin).
A comparison between the Russian temperament
and the English leads to the following acute observa-
tion :
"
The Russian has convictions, but no principles.
The Englishman has principles, but no convictions,
he obeys the laws a criminal requires imagination.
:
He prides himself on his immunity from vexatious

imposts. Yet whisky, the best quality of which is
worth tenpence a bottle, is taxed till it costs five
shillings ;tobacco which could profitably be sold at
twopence a pound goes for fivepence an ounce.
Englishmen will submit to any number of these
extortions, being persuaded that such things are for
the good of the nation. That is an Englishman's
method of procuring happiness to deny himself
:
pleasure in order to save his neighbour's soul."

To return for a moment to individual characterisa-
tions it is pleasant to envisage the person of Mrs
Parker, wife of the infamous Freddy, from the follow-
"
ing description : She possessed that most priceless
of all gifts she believed her own lies. She looked
:
people straight in the face and spoke from her heart ;
a falsehood, before it left her lips, had grown into a

flaming truth." Catholics had been known to cross
themselves at the fertility of her constructive imagina-
tion. Her death leads to some aphorisms on the
subject of mortality on the part of Mr Keith, which
I find it hard to refrain from quoting. But I must
hurry on, past the story of the marrowfats and the
reason why so many American women are as flat
as boards, in front and behind (a hundred guesses
NORMAN DOUGLAS 35
would leave you as far as ever from the truth here) ;
past the murder of Muhlen (yes, things do happen,

even on lotus-eating Nepenthe), and the amazing
speech for the defence of the supposed criminal by
Don Guistino (" He had a mother he had no :
mother ") to St Eulalia, patroness of Nepenthean

sailors. St Eulalia, like St Dodekanus, arrests our
attention. She was born in 1712, took the vow of
chastity at the age of two years and eleven months,
never washed, nor changed her underwear she put :
baskets of sea-urchins in her bed, and as a penance

forced herself to catch the legions of vermin that
infested her brown blanket, count them, separate the
males from the females, set them free once more, and
begin over again. She died at the age of fourteen
years and two months. Her corpse forthwith became
roseate in colour, exhaled a delicious odour of violets
for twenty weeks, and performed countless miracles.
On dissection, a portrait of St James of Compostella
was discovered imbedded in her liver.
For twelve days did the colonial bishop remain on
this amazing island in a kind of merry nightmare.
There was something bright and diabolical in the tone
of the place, something kaleidoscopic a frolicsome
perversity. Purifying, at the same time. It swept
away the cobwebs. It gave you a measure, a stan-
dard, whereby to compute earthly affairs. He had
carved out new and round values a workable, up-
:
to-date theory of life. He was in fine trim. His

liver he forgot that he ever had one. Nepenthe had
done him good all round.
And so, if we read this book in the right spirit,
our visit to Nepenthe will do us good all round.
England, after the tingling realism of that Mediter-
ranean island, may well seem parochial, rather dun.
fireproof, seaworthy but we may cease to be so
;
horrified at the extreme and the unconventional.

Our visit, if it does nothing else, ought to make us
more tolerant.
On one reader, at any rate, it has had the effect
of wishing for more so strongly that, in spite of the
generous fare of 464 closely printed pages given in
this volume, he prays night and day that Mr Douglas
may continue for the rest of his life to write down

all that he knows about his Treasure Island. For
surely its treasure is inexhaustible. This book has
no beginning and no end. It just stops when the
author thinks he has said enough for the moment.
But let him not imagine that he said enough for all
time. I for one could go on reading about Nepenthe
were the book as long as the Encyclopedia Britannica,
but then I am fond of humour, and humour in our
literature is rare indeed.
IV
FRANK SWINNERTON
SWINNERTON has already nine novels to
MR
is
his credit, all ofthem masterpieces of style,
and is still comparatively unknown. Yet he
as well able to reproduce the atmosphere of life in
the successful and unsuccessful suburbs of Weybridge
and Kennington as Stephen McKenna is in the aristo-
cratic world of Mayfair and Kensington (" where the
dialect songs come from "). He is far more alive
than Mr McKenna : his vision is larger, his sympathies
broader.
In Nocturne, a wonderful tour de force, in which
the whole action is confined to six hours, we actually
share every minute of the young milliner's experiences.
The small house Kennington Park, where laughing,
in
loving, passionate Jenny lives with her paralysed

"
Pa " and jealous Martha-like sister " Em," is put
" "
before us perfect in every detail : we see Pa's
appetite for romance satisfied in the shape of murder
and sudden death in the newspaper, as his appetite
"
for food is by mountainous apple-dumplings. Em's "
"
yearnings are reserved for the insipid Alf," who
"
walks out " with Jenny, while Jenny's may be
"
gauged from this extract She wanted to go out
:
in the darkness that so pleasantly enwrapped the

earth, back to the and glitter of life somewhere
stir
beyond. Her vision had been far different from this

scene. It carried her over land and sea right into
an unexplored realm where there was wild laughter
37
and noise, where hearts broke tragically and women
in the hour of ruin turned triumphant eyes to the
glory of life, and where blinding, streaming lights and
scintillating colours made everything seem different,
made itseem romantic, rapturous, indescribable.
From that vision back to the cupboard-like house in
Kennington Park, and stodgy Alf Rylett, and supper
of stew and bread-and-butter pudding, and Pa, and
this little sobbing figure in her arms, was an incon-
gruous flight. It made Jenny's mouth twist in a

smile so painful that it was almost a grimace.
" ' '
Oh, lor she said again, under her breath.

!
4 "
What a life.'
Pa was something like an old beloved dog, unable
to speak it was Emmy who best understood the
;
bitterness of his soul it was Emmy who was most

;
with him, and Emmy who felt sometimes as if she

could kill him in her fierce hatred of his helplessness
and stupidity. Emmy was harder than Jenny on
the surface, but weaker below. Jenny was self-
sufficient, self-protective, more happy-go-lucky, more
humorous than Emmy. We see these sisters (who
love one another deeply) first quarrelling over Alf.
He prefers Jenny, and she treats him like dirt, while
Emmy
"
is furiously jealous.
He's all right in his way," admitted Jenny.
"
He's clean. But he's quiet he's got no devil
. . .
in him. Sort of man who tells you what he likes for

breakfast. I only go with him. Well, you know
. . .
why, as well as I do. But he's never on for a bit of

fun. That's it he's got no devil in him.
: I don't
like that kind. Prefer the other sort."
A knock at the door interrupts the sisters' tart
arguments, and Alf appears armed with seats for the
theatre before he has the chance to invite Jenny
;
FRANK SWINNERTON 39
(in her she makes it

sister's presence), clear that she
thinks he has come to take Em, and forces him to
do While Em, who is overjoyed, goes out of the
so.
room to dress, Jenny and Alf have a heart-to-heart
row which reveals their naked souls to the reader in
a waythat almost shocks one, so real does it sound.
we were held by a vice in the room, compelled
It is as if
to listen to confidences of the most private sort.
Eventually Alf and Em
go, and Jenny is left at home
to look after Pa and work out in her mind exactly
what she has done, gradually rising into a frenzy of
rebellion at the dullness and slavery which is her
life. While she is lost in reverie there is another
knock at the door, and she opens to find a large car,
a chauffeur, and a letter for her from a sailor she had
met some months before, requesting her to come to
supper on his yacht. After a sharp conflict with her
conscience she leaves Pa and drives off in an intoxica-
tion of bliss. Keith, her dream-lover, meets her on
"
board and takes her down to the cabin. She had
never before seen such a room. It seemed, because
the ceiling was low, to be very spacious the walls ;
and ceiling were of a kind of dusky amber hue ; a

golden brown was everywhere the prevailing tint.
In the middle stood a square table and on the
;
table, arrayed on an exquisitely white tablecloth, was

laid a wondrous meal. The table was laid for two ;
candles with amber shades made silver shine and
glasses glitter. Upon a fruit-stand were peaches and
nectarines upon a tray she saw decanters
;
little :
dishes crowding the table bore mysterious things to

eat such as Jenny had never before seen every- . . .
where she saw flowers similar to those which had been

in the motor-car."
It is noticeable that Mr Swinnerton knows how to
make our mouths water with a description of food,
thereby confirming Alec Waugh's evidence that for
a book to be successful one necessary ingredient is the
actual description of rich meals. Coming as we do from
the stew and bread-and-butter pudding of Kennington
we are all the more likely to succumb, as Jenny does, to
the soup, whitebait, trifle, peaches, almonds, and won-
derful red wine which Keith had so cunningly prepared.
The love-making that follows the meal is astoundingly
real Jenny, loving him with all the force of her
:
passionate nature, yet struggling with herself all the

time, believes that it is all no use as he didn't
love her as she wanted him to. In the end he tells
"
her quickly the story of his life. I picked up a
girl in London when I was twenty not honest, but

straight to me. It was no good. She went off with
other men because I got tired of her : I told her she
could stick to me or let me go. She wanted both.
Then I got engaged to a girl married to her when
I was twenty-three and she's dead. After I'd been
with her for a year I broke away. ... I haven't got
a very good record : I've lived with three women,
all of whom knew more than I did. I've never
done a girl any harm intentionally : the last
of them belongs to six years ago. You're the girl
I love."
" "
What I'm
wondering," said Jenny, is, what
you'd think of me if I'd lived with three different
men ? " On and on runs the argument between them,
Keith trying to make her believe that he would love
her always, marry her on his return from the voyage
just due to begin, Jenny knowing her absolute love
for him, yet holding back, distrust of him looming
large before her ultimately she capitulates and
:
returns home at midnight to find that in her absence

FRANK SWINNERTON 41
Alf and Emmy have agreed to get married, and Pa

has had a bad accident.
Having at last got into bed she begins to judge her
own conduct. " She was Keith's she belonged to
:
him but he did not belong to her. To Keith she

:
might, she would give all, as she had done but he

:
would still be apart from her. Away from him,

released from the spell, Jenny knew that she had
yielded to him the freedom she so cherished as her
inalienable right. She had given him her freedom :
for her real freedom was her innocence and her desire
to do right. She could not forgive herself. She
struggled to go back to the old way of looking at
everything. In a forlorn, quivering voice she ven-
" "
tured :What a life !
Golly, what a life But
!
the effort to pretend was too great. She threw her-

"
self on the bed : Keith ... oh, Keith. . ."
. The
subtle analysis of a young girl's mind has never been
better done.
Shops and Houses is a novel of quite another sort.
Here we are shown the narrowness of suburban
"
society. One would think that a quite special
piece of righteousness had been dealt out to each of
the Beckwith ladies at birth by a benign fairy. Liv-
ing in Beckwith is like living upon glass. It is both
slippery and brittle. Nearly all the women suffer

from aimlessness, an insatiable egomania." The
Vechantors, who lead this society, are, however, above
this pettiness : it is of Louis Vechantor and his
fortunes that the book treats. Mr Swinnerton is

exceedingly bitter in his irony about this suburb of
"
his. Nothing ever happened at Beckwith. It was
like a backwater. Only time was consumed. That
was the secret, terrible aim of dwellers in Beckwith.
To eat a day and look forward to the next with
insatiable appetite. Little concerts in half-warmed
church rooms, little amateur theatricals and dances
in the shabby Town Hall anything to destroy the
danger that lurks in unoccupied time. Restlessness
demands an outlet, not in constructive action, nor in
clear thinking, nor in real festivals or in the cultiva-
tion of growth ; but solely in the destruction of time
and the resuscitation of exhausting excitements." But
the greatest excitement comes in unexpectedly. A
certain William Vechantor, cousin to the Vechantors,
takes over a grocer's shop in the town, and society
is horrified, aghast. Louis Vechantor can't see why
his family are so upset, and says so, whereupon his
father turns on him with fierce comments about
shallow democratic snobbery.
Louis is suddenly diverted from the problem about
the cousin-grocers by being made the confidant of a
weak young man called Eric Daunton, who has
become engaged to an " impossible " girl. Louis
advises him to marry her in spite of all opposition,
and then does something himself which sets the wheel
of fate in motion for him he calls on his cousins
;
and meets Dorothy, the grocer's daughter, completely

different from the Beckwith girls, who were tough, and
superficially emotional, who seemed to live for excite-

ment and to make it for themselves out of nothing.
He begins to ruminate over the curious anomalies in

the other sex, the insensitive cruelty of Veronica
Hughes, who could gloat over the agony of a bleeding
bird. Dorothy was not at all Beckwithian she was :
not devout, she took nothing on trust. He meets

her by accident again one day in a train at London
Bridge, and in spite of her rudeness to him manages to
rouse her to talk, and recognises something real and
vital about her that he could admire, as different
FRANK SWINNERTON 43
as possible from Veronica. A spying gossip, by name

Miss Lampe, sees Louis and Dorothy getting out of
the train together, and spreads malicious rumours,
and Louis is tackled by Veronica for going about
"
with that common girl." Worse the customers
of the Vechantors drop off, one by one. The gossip
even reaches the ears of his father and mother, and
he is told to cease from seeing any more of his
cousins he refuses and leaves home in consequence.
;
He has an abortive interview with Veronica, and then

Daunton comes to lament over his failure to cut loose
from his traditions.
"
In Beckwith they swaddle you all up, and you're
bound to break out on the quiet ; and then no,
they don't beat you, or shut you up they cast you
;
out. It's the punishment they're keen on. It satisfies

their cruelty Veronica,
: for instance, if she got hold
of a man who'd cut all meetings in the dark, all the
hysterical little smothered kisses and cowardly secrets,
she'd very likely fall in love with him and be a
woman." Dorothy meanwhile had fallen more and
more in love with Louis now that he had cast off his
"
fetters and left home. It gave her life new signifi-
cance, as though she had been groping blindly, with-

out any clear aim. Ah, if Louis loved her even
:
that did not matter, if she could only be important

"
to him It was a beautiful time to her, in spite
!
of the shop, in spite of the houses filled with unhappy

and ill-disposed people which she passed each day.
It was enough to live and love. As time passed she
became fearful no one seemed to have heard any-
:
thing of Louis Dorothy was in a panic lest he should

:
be ill. Then came the night of the concert when she

discovered that Veronica was also in love with Louis,
and was betrayed by her emotion into calling Miss
"
Lampe a venomous beast of a woman." She then
becomes maddened with jealousy, gets ill, only recover-
ing on the reappearance of Louis. Ultimately they, of
course, fall into each other's arms but it's Beck-
. . .
with that we are mainly concerned with in this novel,

"
not the love lyrics. I've been thinking," says
"
Dorothy, whether perhaps Beckwith that it isn't
altogether a place at all. I mean, whether it isn't
a sort of disease. If you live in London you hardly
know your neighbours you have your own friends.
Nobody else cares twopence about you. But London
isn't England. I've been wondering if, directly you
go to England to live, you don't find Beckwith.
Isn't Beckwith any small town in England ? Isn't
the choice between London that's heartless and
Beckwith, where 'your life's everybody's business ?
Lovely Beckwith poor poor people shut up in
their houses and their shops, and never seeing out-
side I think I hate stupidity worse than anything
on earth, because it frightens me and crushes me."
In order to press the moral home Mr Swinnerton
favours us with an epilogue in the shape of a conversa-
tion between Miss Lampe and other typical Beck-
withians after Louis and Dorothy had escaped from
"
their toils. While they were here I felt all the time
that they were spoiling our little Cranford." Cran-
ford a community spending its time in a venomous
!
search for the weakness of other people, watching,

envying, scratching.
V
STEPHEN McKENNA
McKENNA leapt into fame with Sonia
MR
: it.
was no compliment to him. He had already

written novels before this which apparently
no one read, which were nearly as good as, if not better
than, the one over which the public chose to rave.
He isa born raconteur but there is very little depth
:
in him most of his work scintillates with an obvious

:
harshness he indulges in epigrams

: like Oscar Wilde :
he does not seem even to realise that there are any

classes of society other than the aristocracy his :
horizon is bounded by Half-Moon Street on the one

side and Clarges Street on the other he has a gift :
of wit which in Ninety-six Hours' Leave, a book that

couldn't have taken more than ninety-six hours to
write, is thoroughly adapted for readers of The By-
stander and undergraduates generally. It is as well
that there should be novelists who exactly suit con-
valescents. The authoress of Elizabeth and Her
German Garden is one of the best of these Stephen :
McKenna is another. ... I cannot think him a

genius : talented ? yes. Admirable for reading in
a train or when the brain is tired. And this is not
to depreciate his value. There are very few really
satisfactory novels which can hold our attention and
yet not probe into the problems of life. You may
say that in Midas and Son he has attacked a very
grave problem, that of immense wealth and its dangers,
but most of us would be willing to accept all the
responsibilities of vast riches quite light-heartedly if
any sportsman were to be forthcoming with the offer
45
of them. The problem of poverty as seen by George
Gissing gives genius full scope, but genius regards
the problem of Midas as quite a good joke. thank We
God for Stephen McKenna because he occupies our
very necessary hours of ease. It is so delightful to
find that he knows his job. There are scarcely any
people in his pages who are not titled the joy of
:
discovering that they do actually talk as titled people

do talk that is, like every one else above the local
grocer is a very real one. Most novelists have a
special vocabulary for dukes they move stiffly in
:
their presence it is hard even for an Honourable

:
to unbend. I like characters who make it a rule

never to see suffering for whom suffering and
:
"
poverty do not exist. When the world is simply
crowded with beautiful things to see, to hear, to smell,
to touch, to taste, it is nothing but perverted ingenuity
to go in search of squalor and pain and hunger the :
only suffering I know is that which comes over me

when I reflect on the transitory nature of it all, and
between ourselves I don't let that distress me as
much as an artist in life should." I feel drawn to
people who keep engagement books of this sort :
"April 30th, oysters go out of season;" who make

"
epigrams like Man cannot live by Aubrey Beardsley
"
alone, at least not after he's five-and-twenty ;
"To
"
speak seriously argues an arrested temperament or ;
the more sober statements of men like Lord Darling-

"
ton, You can't get a wife without working for her,
and you can't work without a wife " or the Oxford ;
don "who used to say that the worst of bachelor

parties was that you missed the exquisite moment
when the ladies left the room."
And having written so far I am troubled. I don't
want to cross it all out because it is in some measure
STEPHEN McKENNA 47
true. But it is not the whole truth. Let me test

it by taking The Reluctant Lover as an example of his
art at its best. There are few more readable books
on the market : there is a rattling good plot, un-
expected denouement, human characters, adorable
heroines, quite a number of them Mr McKenna has
:
the deftest touch in limning the features and probing

the minds of attractive young girls his dialogue is:
always clever, if at times unnaturally artificial and

stilted he is a master craftsman in avoiding loose
:
ends and polishing rough edges. In some ways this

story of the selfish, but entirely lovable boy, Cyril
Fitzroy, is the story of the development of every
man " He affects to study women as he studies
:
men, in the light of specimens and sometimes as

:
works of art by an inspired hand. From a sexual

point of view he is completely indifferent and extra-
ordinarily cold-blooded." But he is doomed to fall
when the exquisite Myra Woodbridge, piqued by his
indifference, sets her cap at him. The description
of Lady Delaunay's ball, where the pair first meet
and dance together for six hours in succession, is
inimitably told : the intellectual sparring between

the two is a watered-down Meredith, and therefore
more like life as we know it than it is in Meredith.
This is not to suggest that Mr. McKenna can compare
in any way whatever with this or any other genius :
I still maintain that he has no genius but his talent :
is unmistakable. I could find it in my heart to wish

that he would quote less Latin, and not hark back
so frequently to Oxford experiences. He writes like
the elderly uncle he pretends to be in Sonia. Even
as an undergraduate he must have been very like a
don. Still quite a young man, like Cyril Fitzroy,
he yet talks academically and in the tones of sophis-

ticated, disillusioned middle age. Not for him the
folliesand extravagances of youth. One reads some-
thing of himself in the character of Rodney Trelawney,
the young Oxford don prematurely aged and world-
weary, knowing little of sympathy, inexperienced in
life, a little crabbed, a little inhuman, a little lonely,
yet immensely complacent and self-satisfied. He

must have his Oxford lunch of dressed crab, quails,
green peas, marasquino jelly, croustade au parmeson,
strawberries, and iced hock cup his clothes must fit
;
him perfectly, and there must always be the white silk

pyjamas there must be a persistent dredging of the
;
"
waters of the to recall old Oxford
memory rags,"
old Oxford tales discreditable to Balliol, upholding
the prestige of The House. . But all this, again,
. .
is a unkind and only partly true. There is

trifle
plenty of intellectual stimulus, and very little beating

about the bush, no morbid psychology here on the
:
other hand, there is some very straight talk at times,

"
as in this illuminating passage Give a thing for
:
nothing, and it will be valued at nothing give poor

:
people free education, and they regard it as value-

less. If Rodney [it is -Myra speaking] gives me the
whole-hearted adoration you speak of and I don't
have to struggle for it I shall count it as valueless,
and in course of time it will die of neglect. Which
'
is not a good condition for sickness and health,
weal and woe,' for life. The remedy is to find some
one who attracts me and force him to love me whether
he wants to or not. And when I have won his love
I shall value it, and when he has had to part with
it with a struggle he will see the value I put upon it,
and know it is in good hands, and he will honour me

for the fight I have fought and the victory I have
won." She is thinking, of course, of Cyril, who is
STEPHEN McKENNA 49
neither primitive (the body-hunter) nor in the second

stage of civilisation (the heart-hunter, the philanderer),
but the soul-hunter, the connoisseur of rare emotions.
The battle -royal between Myra and Cyril when he shows
his hand is a masterpiece of analysis. He tries to show
her the unwisdom of setting one's affections on anything
or any one in the whole world other than oneself.
"
I suggest that happiness only comes to the man
who has strangled all affections and trodden every
appetite under foot. If you marry, you are giving
a hostage to misfortune in your wife and every one
of your children. you grow fond of a cat or a
If
book or a house . . the cat may die, the book may
.
be lost, the house burnt down."

"
For the man who cannot take pleasure in the
sight and scent of a rose because he knows it must
soon die, there is no hope," quotes Myra. Later
Cyril is brought to book by a member of his own
"
family. It's better to cultivate and cherish a rose
and to enjoy its scent and beauty, even if it ultimately
dies, than to be content with a wax flower which
never fades, but never gives you a moment's gratifica-
tion in a lifetime. We've all got to die, Cyril, and
my complaint against your philosophy is not that it
is rottenly unsound, not that it is going to make
yours an unhappy life, but simply that you play the

game of life and don't want to obey the rules. . . .
You're going to die probably before your work

whatever it may be is finished. So am I. Well,
do the best you can in the interval. If you love
your wife and she dies before you, well so much the
worse for you, and make the most you can of the
time you're together. For heaven's sake don't
imagine that you're entitled to a special Providence
which is going to insure you against all risks free of
D
charge, and don't have a grievance when death lays
hands on your most cherished possessions." But he
is not won over even when, in a third great scene,
Myra shows her love for him and is prepared to

marry him he sees too clearly
: he loves her, but
:
"
he is afraid of himself. Before a man marries he
must feel that his wife is indispensable to him, and
that he could not go on living without her. I don't
feel that. I've always boasted of not being dependent
on any one formy happiness, and I've grown to
believe it."The strange couple agree to a secret
engagement for two years to test Cyril's idea that
it may only be an infatuation. Cyril goes abroad
with his sixteen year-old ward, Violet, another charm-
ing girl. Rodney, a rejected lover of Myra's, again
returns to the attack and fails, and at length the
time of probation comes to an end, Myra having
discovered without the help of the gods the one man
for whom she would sacrifice everything in the world ;
then suddenly Violet falls ill and nearly dies of

diphtheria, while Cyril and Myra talk interminably
(quoting the classics freely) in a way calculated to
shock the careless reader. Cyril then saves Violet's
life by risking his own, and to his astonishment finds
that his ward on her recovery is in love with him,

and he marries her, but Myra has the last word.
"
I'm too independent for you, Cyril :
you want
somebody who will look up to you and depend on
you and need your help and support. That's why
you and Violet are going to be very well suited and
very happy together."
This really is the secret of Mr McKenna's limita-
tions : heroes and heroines are good only in as
all his
far as they are well suited and happy together. It is
time he deserted his Sonia and returned to Violet.
VI
THE CENTENARY OF JANE AUSTEN
a callow undergraduate I remember being
AS roused out of an apathetic stupor while at-

tending a lecture on the history of the English
novel by these startling words on the subject of Jane
"
Austen's readers : Rabbits cannot be expected to
take an interest or see anything humorous in the sight
of other rabbits performing their ludicrous antics."
Was the reason that I had failed to appreciate the
subtlety and charm of Jane Austen solely due to the
fact that I was dull of mind and of as commonplace
a character as some of the dramatis personae of her
works, and therefore unable to see the comic side of
her delineation ? I returned home determined to
find out exactly where her power lay, what claims
she really had to be called the feminine counterpart
to Shakespeare.
I found that the mistake I had made was not
entirely due to my own ineptitude, but that I had
read her too fast. I had hurried over page after page
in order to reach the story, to get the hang of the
plot, to find some exciting incident, for all the world

as if I expected some lurid " film " drama. I had to
revise my method of reading. I had to learn the
"
hard lesson that Jane Austen was not " Aunt Jane
of the crinoline era moving stiffly in an artificial
circumscribed area, speaking correctly in an old-
si
fashioned, effete, precise English, but a genial, kindly,
yet caustic genius who wrote with her tongue in her
cheek, and, like Chaucer, was not averse from pulling
" "
her readers' legs unless they exercised care.
" "
Instead of a bookish blue-stocking I found a
woman with an almost uncanny depth of insight into
human character, one who realised that although life
was far more important than literature, yet the true
novelist exercised the function of displaying the
greatest powers of the mind, and that novels are
works " in which the most of
thorough knowledge
human nature, the happiest delineation of its varieties,
the liveliest effusions of wit and humour, are conveyed
to the world in the best-chosen language."
In other words, I found that new, hitherto un-
dreamt-of, vistas were being opened up to me, vistas
which helped me to understand this complex, intricate
tangle which we call the art of living. As a result
of my re-reading I first felt a sense of shame at having
allowed myself to be so blind to her greatness, and
then a sense of mystery as to how a woman who
lived so simple and secluded a life could ever have
achieved so stupendous a task.
Here was a girl who only lived for forty-two years,
the daughter of a country parson, who never went
abroad, to London but rarely, whose greatest excite-
ment was a visit to Bath or Lyme Regis, who may
or may not have suffered disappointment in love, but
certainly had no grand passion, who lived through
the French Revolution, Waterloo, and Trafalgar, and
yet makes no mention of those stirring times, leaving
behind her a sequence of novels which within their
own limitations are unapproachably perfect. She
lived for the most part in the depths of the country
at a time when rural society was even more vacuous
JANE AUSTEN 53
than it is to-day. Small-talk, knitting, filigree-work,

and backgammon occupied the leisure hours of her
sex, while men shot and hunted in moderation, but
were always ready to accompany the ladies on their
shopping excursions or to a local dance.
This is the life that Jane Austen set out to describe,
knowing no other. That she succeeded in imbuing
this with eternal interest makes one wistfully regret
that she had not Fanny Burney's chances of mixing
with the great men and women of her time, and yet
... we have her own word for it that she could not
have undertaken to deal with any other types of men
and women than those among whom her lot was cast.
"
I could no more write a romance than an epic
poem. I could not sit down seriously to write a

serious romance under any other motive than to save
my life and if it were indispensable for me to keep
;
it up and never relax into laughing at myself and
other people, I am sure I should be hung before I

had finished the first chapter."
When the Prince Regent's librarian suggested that
she should delineate the habits of life of a clergyman,
she replied :
"
The comic part of the character I might be equal
to, but not the good, the enthusiastic, the literary.
Such a man's conversation must at times be on subjects
of science philosophy, of which I know nothing or ;
at least be occasionally abundant in quotations and

allusions which a woman, who, like me, knows only
her mother tongue, and has read little in that, would
be totally without the power of giving. A classical
education, or at any rate a very extensive acquaint-
ance with English literature, ancient and modern,
appears to me quite indispensable for the person who
would do any justice to your clergyman and I think
;
I may boast myself to be, with all possible vanity,
the most unlearned and uninformed female who ever
dared to be an authoress."
It is not surprising in the light of this to find that
she has nothing in common with a great moral teacher
like Dostoievsky ;her religion never obtrudes itself
into her writings she has no formal gospel to
;
propagate.
She was neither Pantheist, Monotheist, Agnostic,
nor Transcendentalist that she hated Evangelicalism
;
while recognising its good points we know. Heart -

lessness is the only crime that she finds it in her heart
to condemn unsparingly.
Wedo not go to Jane Austen for descriptions of
natural beauty ;
she has neither Hardy's nor Words-
worth's passion for scenery she does not use hedge-
;
row delights nor grim mountain peaks as a background

for her characters, any more than she treats of man
in his relation to his environment. In other words,
she has no poetry she avoids the heroic, the romantic,
;
and the ideal.

She does not probe the human soul for motives,
nor does she seek to illuminate or display them as
later novelists have done as Mr Warre Cornish says,
;
she has no need to construct her characters, for they

are there before her, like Mozart's music, only waiting
to be written down.
She does not use her narrative power as Fielding
did to tell a story and create situations, but simply
as a means to an end, the unfolding of character.
That is, she belongs to the school of Richardson rather
than to any other of her predecessors, the school
which has received such an impetus in our own day
in the work of Arnold Bennett.
She paints in every detail with meticulous care ;
JANE AUSTEN 55
with the true artistic temperament she refuses to pass

any tendency to the slovenly, but with deliberation
and exactitude sketches in every trait which will
help to make the
portrait life-like.
Likegeniuses she recognised both where her
all
true metier lay and how she achieved her self-imposed

"
task. Every one remembers her phrase about the
little bit(two inches wide) of ivory on which I work
with so fine a brush as produces little effect after much
labour."
Her pellucid vision gave her two eminent cha-
racteristics which at first sight would seem to be
contradictory her capability for seeing through all
:
pretentiousness led her to denounce all false roman-

ticism, as we see in her counterblast to The Mysteries
of Udolpho. Northanger Abbey gave the death-blow
to the hysteria caused by Mrs Ann Radcliffe ; her
irony seems almost at times to descend to acerbity
. and yet at the same time her collateral sense of
. .
humour made her kindly disposed and magnanimous

in her sympathies to creatures whom other artists
would have condemned without mercy. That is, she
seems to combine, as Andrew Lang said, gentleness
with a certain hardness of heart, which are difficult
to reconcile until we have made a close study of her
methods.
No greater mistake could possibly be made than to
imagine her as a soured old maid, though the bust
erected to her memory in the Pump Room at Bath
goes a long way to give that impression.
On the contrary, she was distinctly pretty, sunny-
natured, gay even to frivolity, an accomplished con-
versationalist, a singer andî musician, possessed of
a natural aptitude for and skill in games, extraordi-
narily well-balanced and sane in her outlook . . .
an one would suppose, for any cultured
ideal wife,
man of the world.
It is only by understanding these
facts about her that we realise the meaning of what
" "
Professor Saintsbury calls the livingness of her
work. She writes as one who has, as Lady Ritchie
"
puts it, a natural genius for life." That she enjoyed
her forty-two years to the full we cannot doubt. She
was no Shelley, a genius of moods, alternately in
heaven or hell she pursued an even path of placidity
;
and content, neither troubling herself overmuch with

the perplexities that obsess the mind of the social re-
former nor harassed with religious doubts.
Suffering does not make her suicidal, nor has she
any of that divine discontent which we usually asso-
ciate with our best writers. How many of our famous
men of letters were able to work in the midst of
domestic interruption and make no sign of impatience ?
It is a small point, but quite an illuminating one.
She had no private study. As she worked with
the others in the common sitting-room she would
sometimes burst out laughing, go to her desk and
write something down, and then go back to her work
again and say nothing.
worthy of notice that her geniality was not
It is
of that vapid sort that proceeds from ignorance or
wilful blindness to human fatuity and vice, that sings
"
to the shallow, optimistic tune that all is for the
best in the best of all possible worlds." It is to her
everlasting credit that although she was under no

delusions as to the state of humanity, she neither
condemned it nor sneered at it she had nothing of
;
the cynic in her temperament. There have, of course,

been critics who have appended that libellous label
to her, but they belong to the same category which
stigmatises Thackeray and Swift as possessing the
JANE AUSTEN 57
same trait. How any one with her genius for laughter
and affection, her interest in mankind, or her clear-
sightedness could be accused of cynicism, which is a
property of the owl and bat and donkey in humanity,
I do not understand. She is a master of irony and
satire, it is ;
but these are incompatible with
true
misanthropy, the touch-stone of cynicism ;
of this
she had not a trace. She is not of those who were
disillusioned by the fever and the weariness and the
fret of life. She was no pessimistic Teuton philo-
sopher ;she was too busy taking notes on the people
with whom she came into contact to spend time in
moralising. She was essentially of a happy nature,
and kept a strong curb on her emotions ; that she
felt deeply is probable, that she ever gave full vent
to her feelings we instinctively know to be untrue.
Her love tragedy, if she had one, was not allowed to
spoil her life she may very well have passed through
;
the depths, but she emerged from the conflict vic-

torious, having battered down the forces of darkness,
and continued to irradiate sweetness and light in
her books as well as in her life.
Other authors might easily have been discomfited
by the reception given to their work by publishers
if a first manuscript had been rejected by return of
post as hers was in the case of Pride and Prejudice.

Not so Jane Austen she continued to write almost
;
until the day of her death, sure of the verdict of
posterity, the only judgment upon which genius really

relies. She knew that her appeal was universal and
not liable to grow dim with the passage of years.
Her satire and humour are as fresh to-day as ever
they were, and as an antidote to the horrors of our
time no other author can compare with her.
II
We commonly find that if we want to test the truth

about an author, a perusal of his or her correspondence
is of the greatest value to enable us to decide how
far the judgments we have formed from their serious
work are accurate. In their letters we take them off
their guard they are in undress, no longer the
;
mouthpieces of divine inspiration, but flesh and blood

like ourselves.
Jane Austen's almost racy letters to her sister shed
a flood of light on her character and help us still
"
further to dot the i's
"
and cross the " t's " of
criticism.
They are for the most part compositions of a quite

light and trivial nature, dwelling on topics such as
might interest any country-bred girl. Dress looms
large, and so does small-talk about the everyday
round of work and amusement, people met, dances,
and the like. But all through them we see the same
shrewd, Puck-like spirit darting hither and thither,
we hear the silvery laughter of the girl who painted
Mr Collins and Mrs Jennings they are obviously
;
written by a girl who cannot help seeing the funny

side of everything, who is vividly interested in people
and their idiosyncrasies the deeper things in life
;
are not discussed, not because she was shallow, but

because there are some things which language is
incapable of expressing, where silence is the only true
speech. Those traces of bitterness which occasionally
disturb us in her novels appear again here.
"
Only think of Mrs Holder being dead Poor !
woman, she has done the only thing in the world

she could possibly do to make one cease to abuse
her," may stand as a typical example out of many ;
JANE AUSTEN 59
but no one could contend that such phrases are

deliberately cynical at the worst they are but
;
thoughtless witticisms, and really hurt no one. Jane

Austen was entirely devoid of malice. She suffered
fools more or less gladly she would try the barb of
;
irony to laugh them out of their folly, but they were

not like those others, at the opposite end of the scale,
"
pictures of perfection," which she confesses made
her sick and wicked.
The puzzle is that so highly gifted and all-seeing
a genius should have adopted such a detached,
tolerant attitude towards humanity. There have
been many who have found fault with her for not
waxing indignant at the follies of society. These
assert that she has no moral sense, but surely to
instil into us the necessity for mutual tolerance and
unfailing humour
in our dealings with our neighbours
is moral act of the highest order.
in itself a
The first thing that strikes any one who has tried
to read Jane Austen's novels aloud is the dramatic
power displayed in the conversations. No novelist
ever made his or her characters express themselves
so simply or forcibly in their parts as she does. It
would seem that we have lost in her one of our
greatest playwrights. The unfolding of character in
dialogue has not been better done by any of our
dramatists, and has certainly not been approached
by any other novelist. No novels make so immediate
an appeal when declaimed as hers do. Even youthful
audiences who are popularly supposed to be incapable
of appreciating the subtlety of her wit are quickly
entranced.
Think for a moment of that famous second chapter
in Sense and Sensibility, where Mr John Dashwood
is converted by his wife with regard to his ideas as
to their duty to hiswidowed sister and her daughters.
It isconceived and executed with an exactness of
phrase and economy of words that calls to mind that
parallel scene in King L?ar where the old man is de-
prived of his retinue.
With what deft strokes are we shown the whole
of a person's character in one short, ironic sentence.
" j
Mrs Jennings was a widow, with an ample join-

ture. She had only two daughters, both of whom
she had lived to see respectably married, and she had
now, therefore, nothing to do but to marry all the
rest of the world."
The vulgarity of the Steele family is shown in
" " "
their use of prodigious," vast," beau," and the
like words, in omitting the personal pronoun in their
correspondence ; we recognise the type at once.

That the secret of Jane Austen's power
is she has
:
seized upon the salient, ineradicable characteristics

of the type which is always with us the unstable
;
lover, the gossiping, scandal-mongering old dame, the

young impressionable girl who could not bear the
thought of her sister marrying a man with so little
" "
sensibility that he could not read the poets with
understanding or fire, the staunch, sound, unselfish
heroine who bears her own tragedy without any out-
ward sign, but spends herself in sympathising with
weaker natures in their misfortunes the pedant,
;
the snob, the haughty, the supercilious, the im-

pertinent ... all are here drawn with unerring
accuracy.
I know nothing in our literature to compare with
the concluding paragraphs of Sense and Sensibility.
Ninety-nine out of every hundred authors would have
made Marianne a tragic heroine, but Jane Austen
realised that she was not great enough for that ;
JANE AUSTEN 61
she was audacious enough to risk an anticlimax in

order to secure verisimilitude.
"
Marianne Dash wood was born to an extraordinary
fate. She was born to discover the falsehood of her
own opinions, and to counteract by her conduct her
most favourite maxims. She was born to overcome
an affection formed so late in life as at seventeen,
and with no sentiment superior to strong esteem and
lively friendship, voluntarily to give her hand to
another and that other a man who had suffered
!
no less than herself, under the event of a former

attachment, whom, two years before, she had con-
sidered too old to be married, and who still sought
the constitutional safeguard of a flannel waist-
"
coat !
As for the villain, Willoughby, we read "

that he
and frequently to enjoy himself. His
lived to exert,
wife was not always out of humour, nor his home
always uncomfortable and in his breed of horses and
;
dogs he found no inconsiderable degree of domestic

felicity."
The opening sentences of Pride and Prejudice might
almost be taken as a test of our ability to appreciate
Jane Austen. She has a knack of beginning in an
exhilarating, startling way on most occasions, but it
may well be doubted whether any novel starts quite
so happily as this :
"It a truth universally acknowledged that a

is
single man in possession of a good fortune must be

in want of a wife
"
after which delightful touch of
irony we are immediately introduced to Mr and
Mrs Bennet, who proceed to squabble over their
daughters' chances of securing the rich young stranger's
hand and purse in a dialogue which touches the top
note of humour.
Elizabeth Bennet is Jane Austen's as she is nearly
every one else's favourite heroine.
" "
I must
confess," she writes to her sister, that
I think her as delightful a creature as ever appeared
in print." On
her Jane Austen has lavished the best
of her own
inimitable humour, high spirits, gaiety
and courage, so that she takes high place among the
great women
in fiction, and becomes no mean com-
panion even
for Clara Middleton or Clarissa Harlowe.
The alternate attraction for and repulsion from
Darcy which Elizabeth felt is drawn with the sure
hand of the great creator ; and then, while we
are absorbed in the swaying fortunes of the
still
principals, there quietly creeps upon the scene

one of the most famous characters in comedy, Mr
Collins. His interview with Elizabeth when he
formally proposes to her is in Jane Austen's richest
and happiest style. So long as humour lasts that
chapter cannot fail to bring joy to the human heart.
It is as universal in its appeal as the
"
Bottom "
scenes in A Midsummer Night's Dream (Bottom was,
afterall, only Mr Collins in one stage of society as
Dogberry was Mr Collins in another) or the Falstaff
episodes at Gad's Hill and Eastcheap.

"
Lady Catherine de Bourgh, who if she accepted
any refreshments seemed to do it only for the sake

of finding out that Mrs Collins's joints of meat were
too large for her family," is another character over
whom the Comic Spirit sheds its harmless but mirth-
provoking rays. The whole novel abounds in rich
personalities without whom the world would be the
poorer, but we are most of all concerned with the
happiness of Elizabeth, who, like others of Jane
Austen's heroines, finds that true love which is all-
"
powerful can spring from the cold fountain of grati-
JANE AUSTEN 63
tude no less than from the volcano of passion."

Jane Austen's lovers are remarkably free from
passion.
After Pride and Prejudice, in popular estimation,
comes Mansfield Park. Tennyson, for one, preferred
the latter, but the general run of readers know their
Pride and Prejudice well and Mansfield Park not at
all. There is, of course, more emotion and drama in
the earlier of the two, but Mansfield Park is freer
from exaggeration and contains the never-to-be-
forgotten impertinent and meddlesome Mrs Norris.
In no novel do we so quickly pick up the thread of
the plot by the third page, as Mr Cornish says, we
;
are quite at home, know everybody, and even begin

to look forward to the final event.
After the ill-natured Mrs Norris, who will not ex-
"
tend her hospitality to Fanny Price because I
should not have a bed to give her, for I must keep
a spare room for a friend," Jane Austen probably
hated her sister, Lady Bertram, more than most of
her other odious characters.
"
She was a woman who spent her days in sitting
nicely dressed on a sofa, doing some long pieces of
needlework, of little use and no beauty, thinking more
of her pug than her children, but very indulgent to the
latter when it did not put herself to inconvenience."
In this novel we see strongly brought out a trait
that is particularly noticeable in all Jane Austen's
novels, the mutual confidence and sincerity of feeling
displayed between brother and sister :she never
tires ofemphasising this side of life.
Emma is the most consistently cheerful of all the
novels. E. V. Lucas considers it to be her best, her

" "
ripest, and her richest, the most readable-again
book in the world. Comedy reigns supreme, with
never the vestige of a cloud to spoil the serenity and
the joy. No one is very wealthy or very poor the :
whole action takes place in the village of Highbury

among a set of people who meet daily. The gradual
dawn and growth of love between Knightley and
Emma, who makes matches for every one but herself,
is uncannily well brought home to the reader, and
their final love-scene is one of the happiest in litera-

ture. The vulgar and patronising Mrs Elton and
talkative Miss Bates are a joy for ever, particularly
"
the latter, who, though neither young, handsome,
rich, nor married, without beauty and cleverness,
was yet happy and contented. She loved everybody,
thought herself a most fortunate creature and sur-
rounded with blessings."
N orthanger Abbey is most interesting because of its
historical value as an attack on the artificial school
of romanticism which was so popular among young
girls of that time. Catherine Morland's discovery of
the roll of paper which she is convinced are love-
letters is one of the most successfully satiric studies
in the whole range of Jane Austen's work.
"
Darkness impenetrable and immovable filled the
room. A violent gust of wind, rising with sudden
fury, added fresh horror to the moment. Human. . .
nature could support no more. . .

Groping
. her way
to the bed, she jumped hastily in, and sought some
suspension of agony by creeping far underneath the
clothes. . . The storm still raged.
. Hour after
. . .
hour passed away, and the wearied Catherine had

heard three proclaimed by all the clocks in the house
before the tempest subsided and she unknowingly fell
fast asleep. She was awaked the next morning at
eight o'clock by the housemaid's opening her window-
shutter. She flew to the mysterious manuscript. If
JANE AUSTEN 65
the evidence of sight might be trusted, she held a

washing-bill in her hand."
No longer could the Catherine Morlands dare to
put any faith in the style of literature made popular
by The Castle ofOtranto, or The Mysteries of Udolpho.
By this one blow did Jane Austen clear the ground
for the manly, healthy, historical romance of Scott and
disperse the whole gang of foolish frighteners of youth

who filled the minds of young girls with unimaginable
horrors and sentimental tomfoolery.
Persuasion, the last of her novels, begins with as
famous a sentence as that which I quoted from Pride
and Prejudice, describing the joy which Sir Walter
"
Elliot took in the Snob's Bible," the Baronetage,
and is famous for the fact that it contains about the
only memorable incident recorded in any of her work :
the accident that befell Louisa Musgrove on the Cobb

at Lyme Regis. Here, too, occurs one of those rare
descriptions of natural scenery, of which, as a rule,
Jane Austen is so sparing. She shows that she could
observe, when she wished, inanimate objects in Nature
with as acute an eye as she usually brought to bear
on humanity. It was only that her fellow-men
interested her more than Nature did. She watches
them lynx-eyed, and, as her biographer says, " she
never drops a stitch." The reason is not so much
that she took infinite trouble, though no doubt she
did, as that everything was actual to her, as in his
larger historical manner everything was actual to
Macaulay.
In all her gallery, as Macaulay noticed, she left
scarcely a single caricature, and it is in this that Jane
Austen approaches most nearly to the manner of
Shakespeare. To be humorous, it has often been
pointed out, it is necessary to exaggerate abundantly.
E
(56 BOOKS AND THEIR WRITERS
Jane Austen has gone a long way to refute what else
might seem an irrefutable argument.
Scott and Tennyson both spoke of her work in
glowing terms, and from their day to this she has
had no detractors among the greatest critics (with the
sole exception of Charlotte Bronte), but only increased
the circle of her readers.
Her plots, like Shakespeare's, were not in a high
degree original or ingenious her work is almost devoid
;
of incident she repeats, not only her situations, but

:
in a lesser degree her characters.

But, as G. K. Chesterton says, no other woman
has been able to capture the complete common sense
of Jane Austen. She knew what she knew, like a
sound dogmatist ;
she did not know what she did
not know, like a sound agnostic : she knew more
about men than most women, in spite of the fact
that she is commonly supposed to have been pro-
tected from truth. If that was so, it was precious
little of truth that was protected from her. When
"
Darcy says, I have been a selfish being all my
life
in practice though not in theory," he approaches the
complete confession of the intelligent male.

Womanly foibles have never before been so merci-
lessly exposed ; compared with her astringent tonic
properties, the satire of Addison or Steele is as barley
water is to ammonia. Her pen has the point of a
stencil and the sharpness of a razor-edge : there is
nothing in her work of the vague or the shadowy ;
every character stands out like a cameo, every sentence

was true to the ordinary speech of her day, and yet
possesses that unfathomable universal quality which
makes it ring as fresh and as true after a hundred
years as it did on the day when it was first written.
VII
CLEMENCE DANE
CLEMENCE DANE in Regiment of
Women has startled me more than any
MISS writer on education whose work I have
ever read. Why the book was not censored I cannot
understand. Those of us whose prime care in life it
is to see a wholesale reform in education must owe
her a very considerable debt, for she has attacked

the existing system with an amazing insight into its
weakest and most vulnerable places. I have spent
many years in trying to prove that our great stum-
bling-block was the lack of interest in intellectual and
artistic occupations, and that all would be well if we
could once stimulate the youth of the country to care
about learning in the same degree that it cares about
athletics and now a self-confessed amateur comes
along and knocks all my pet theories down and tells
us that the problem is quite different.
To put it tersely, it is not the brain, but sex that
is wrongly developed and neglected. Every school-
master knows that one of the most perplexing features
of boarding-school life lies in the question of boy-
.
friendships. We of the public schools rigorously
keep boys of sixteen and over apart from the juniors.
In spite, however, of the harshest rules (perhaps
because of them, in some instances) irregular friend-
ships are formed, hideous scandals take place, and
wholesale expulsions follow.
On the face of it there would appear to be little
67
harm in these friendships, and if these led to nothing
more than friendships we should encourage rather
than hinder them. But strange as it may sound to
the uninitiated, these friendships rapidly develop into
love-affairs, and the element of passion is introduced.
We talk of boys " being keen " on each other, of
"
girls having a craze " for one another. If we could
" "
dismiss these cases as mere ebullitions of sloshy
sentiment we might perhaps have cause to complain
that they were a waste of time, but we could scarcely
condemn them as pernicious.
do not wish in a paper on the art of the novel to
I
introduce a disquisition on unnatural vice, but I never
met an author who dared even to suggest the preva-
lence of this poisonous habit in schools. We have
bound ourself in a conspiracy of silence to the detri-
ment of all progress. It is quite time we started to
enlighten the parents of our charges. But while
we professionals funk the problem, a mere outsider
throws the bomb with complete assurance and leaves
us aghast not because she joins with our un-
. . .
spoken thoughts, and decides that the imagination

of a child's heart is unclean, but because she wishes
to make all of us schoolmasters and mistresses sit
up and take stock of our own position in the matter.
It is we who are to blame, it seems. Instead of
keeping to our role of stern autocrat, unapproachable
despot, we choose to descend from our dai's, become
friendly and companionable and inspire hero- and
heroine- worship, quite without meaning to. kindly A
word encouragement over a piece of work, an
here,
inspired talk about History or Mathematics or
Divinity (even the dullest of us is inspired some-
times), and we are regarded as only a little inferior
to the Deity our lightest word is regarded as a
:
CLEMENCE DANE 69
dictum straight from Heaven, our ill-considered judg-

ments as the voice of God. I quite grant at the outset
that I cannot seriously bring myself to believe, even
after fifteen years' experience, that I have ever caused
any boy of any age to regard me with any feeling
in any way related to hero-worship. I have been
regarded as slightly mad, slack, a martinet, impartial,
grossly unfair, an impractical idealist, shockingly
material, a human companion, an inhuman beast,
almost everything except a god. Most schoolmasters
among my very varied acquaintance would confess
to much the same experience. Girls may be more
inclined to bestow their affections passionately (I was
going to say unhealthily) on their mistresses than boys
do on their masters, but no one in his senses would
conclude from this that a boy is less passionate than
a girl to whom then does he turn, failing his masters ?
:
On his companions, not usually of the same age.

Here lies the danger of bringing up boys of all ages
from thirteen to nineteen together. There is no
question that such companionships lead to terrible
situationsand unmentionable crimes.
The point is how to avoid them. By far the best
thing to do to begin with is to read Clemence Dane.

Regiment of Women is an astounding novel to launch
on the world as one's initial effort. It requires
courage to attempt to interest a public, nourished
on love-stories, a public exceedingly conservative in
its tastes in the daily round of a girls' school.
Yet she grips our attention at once and never for a
moment loses it.
All the characters are drawn with an almost diabolic

insight into the human mind. The most important
person is a mistress, Clare Hartill, whose one aim in
life is to surround herself with youthful proteges and
make them submit themselves wholly to her influence,
alternately fawning upon them and neglecting them.
She it is who is chosen to exemplify the force of John
"
Knox's judgment that the monstrous empire of a
cruell woman we knowe to be the onlie occasion of all
"
these miseries the miseries being inflicted on an
;
imaginative lonely child of thirteen who commits suicide

because her mistress alternately pets and bullies her,
and a young assistant mistress who has to choose
between her devotion to the same tyrant and her
love for a man.
Miss Dane puts her case with a force which is
undeniable, emphasising each incident with such care
and full detail that the denouement is quite inevitable,
and there is no trace of the machinery, no noise of
engine or whirring of wheels as one would expect
after hearing the bare outlines of the story.
It is inevitable that the pretty, young, enthusiastic,
simple-minded Alwynne should fall a prey to Clare

HartilFs carefully- spread net, and just as inevitable
that the lonely thirteen-year-old Louise should respond
to Clare's attentions.
That Louise should be precocious in her reading,
acting, and thinking is no anomaly. Every school-
master and mistress must know of hundreds of cases
where a quite young child shows aesthetic appreciation
of a most advanced and mature kind while he or she
retains the most childlike attitude to many of the
problems of life which are no longer problems to the
adult, either because they are solved or shelved sine
die. Louise, for instance, can talk glibly about Mere-
dith, but is completely woebegone when she finds that
her mistress is ignorant of the Bible and will not
commit herself to any positive assertions about God.
It is hard for a child to understand that when we grow
CLEMENCE DANE 71
up we are oither completely sure or magnificently

careless about immortality and a Deity.
There are who
rebel against the suicide
critics
incident they deny
: that any small girl could feel
so depressed air the harshness of a beloved mistress
as to kill herself. But Louise, to me at least, rings
true no less in her death than in her life. She is ex-
ceptionally impressionable and came under a ghoulish
influence taking the part of Arthur in King John had
:
unsettled her completely. Her failure to satisfy, her

inability to fathom, the shallows of Clare's mind, led
her to destroy herself rather than continue an exist-
ence which had suddenly, inexplicably, become un-
bearably hateful. After all, boys and girls at school
have committed suicide in real life before now, not
solely because they failed to pass examinations.
There are more ways than one even of killing a
child.
It may be urged, not unreasonably, that Miss Dane
is altogether too bitter that she feels deeply is
:
evident on every page, that she is extremely sensitive

even to the least sinister usage must be plain to
every one. Sensibility and depth of emotion lead
to bitterness, if not cynicism, when thwarted, and it
is possible to be thwarted objectively. How
else
account for such a passage as this ?
"
Henrietta Vigers was forty-seven when she left.
She had spent youth and prime at the school, and
had nothing more to sell. She had neither certificates
nor recommendations behind her. She was hampered
by her aggressive gentility. Out of a 50-salary she
had scraped together 500. Invested daringly it
yielded her 25 a year. She had no friends outside
the school. She left none within it. Miss Marsham
presented her with a gold watch, decorously inscribed,
the school with a handsomely bound edition of Shake-
speare. Heaven knows what became of her. 5 *
Miss Dane obsessed by the failure of the segregated

system advocates by indirect means the co-educational
policy as a solution. It is at this point in her story
that we feel a legitimate complaint. Her book is one
of those very rare examples of propagandist art she :
interests us enormously in her destructive mood she ;
is not so successful in convincing us about the practical
results of adopting her Utopia. That is the first

blow :the second is her failure to satisfy us with
her hero. Roger is a first-class prig, quite
impossibly
wooden. The amazing thing that Alwynne seems
is
to realise the enormity of the system to which she had

given her life-blood when she attempts to construct her
story anew for his sake. Talking of Louise's passion
"
for Clare she hits at last on the truth. If she had
been grown-up it would have been like being in love."
The appalling tragedy of the child's suicide, which
had gone far to destroy her mental balance, could
"
apparently be dispelled by Roger's all-understanding
sympathy." To me it seems rather that the gloom
is dispelled and the ghost raised by Alwynne's own
sexual impulses being stimulated she meets for the:
firsttime in her life a man who is interested in her :
from that moment the conflict is entirely one-sided.

We know that the call of Nature will be more insistent
than the barren unnatural cry of the lacerated selfish
ell-woman (ell-woman is the nearest word I can get
to define what has no adequate definition, but if we
"
could imagine the "wretched wight in Keats' poem
to be a woman, then Clare Hartill is a perfect example
" "
of La Belle Dame sans Merci. After vampire
all,
is Elsbeth's own word for her, and she had known
her longer than any other person in the book). It is
CLEMENCE DANE 75
perhaps Miss Dane's greatest triumph that she can

make us almost sympathise with the bloodsucker
when we see her outwitted by Nature she puts up
:
a splendid fight against overwhelming odds, but all-

powerful Nature has only to produce the dullest type
of man and all the elaborated schemes of the spiritual
pervert fall to pieces.
The difficulty with Regiment of Women is that the
reader gets so thrilled with the excitement and novelty
of the idea that he is inclined to forget the artistry.
It is only on a third or fourth reading that one begins to
realise the consummate compactness of the language :
here are no loose trimmings, no irregular irrelevancies.

Slow but inexorable are the wheels of fate, and good
artist as she is, Miss Dane presents her impression
of life and leaves it to each of us to draw his own
conclusions, if conclusions are necessary. I can fore-
see many worthy schoolmistresses, imbued with the
purest ideals, enthusiastic, morally and spiritually
energetic,pulling themselves up sharp and asking
themselves whether they are not liable to fall into
this most insidious of all temptations : "In the
effort to control the spirit of a pupil, to make our
own approval his test, and mould him by the stress
of our own pressure in the ambition to do this, the
craving for moral power and visible guiding, the
subtle pride of effective agency, lie some of the chief
temptations of a schoolmaster's work." It is hideous
to think that those who are keenest over their work,
most anxious to produce noble citizens, may all un-
consciously find themselves so far tampering with
human souls as to drive them to ruin. The natural
corollary of Miss Dane's book would seem to prove
that no teacher can afford to try to win that human
companionship or affection from the young, which
is one of the most precious joys in life . but I
. .
am overstepping my limits as a critic. The worst

.
of books like Regiment of Women is that they in-
sidiously lead us to argue about their point of view
and their novel doctrines rather than to confine our
attention to their merits as pure literature.
VIII ,
DOROTHY RICHARDSON
no question about Miss Richardson's
is
genius. As novel follows novel in rapid suc-

THERE cession, all dealing with the development of
Miriam Henderson, we feel more and more certainly
that the authoress has justified her peculiar method
of presentation. She has definitely cut loose from
tradition she relies on no incident to rouse our
:
interest there is neither beginning nor end

: there :
is no reason why the series should not be continued
to infinity. We are concerned entirely with the mind

of the heroine. Her thoughts and impressions take
up the whole of the book. She doesn't analyse : she
doesn't explain : she does not narrate she simply :
unfolds the workings of a girl's mind. As a result

she gets closer to actualities than any writer outside
the Russians. And
yet the mere male is filled with
apprehension Miss Richardson seems to be attempt-
:
ing the impossible she is trying to deny passion,

:
sex, the whole domain of man. There arises a suspicion

that her novels are the outcome of repressed sexuality.
"There will be books," she writes in The Tunnel,
"
with all that cut out him and her all that sort
of thing. The books of the future will be clear of
all that."
At any rate in her books there is no " him and
"
her : but most of us find that such ruthless pruning
cuts out the greater part of life few of us can rise su-
:
perior to the insistent call of sex. 'Tis not only woman's

75
7(5 BOOKS AND THEIR WRITERS
whole existence it is rapidly becoming man's too
: :
there are cynics, of course (but Miss Richardson is no

cynic, she takes an extravagant joy in life), who would
deny this and hold themselves aloof. But one begins
to feel sometimes that the obsession of sex is not
so baneful as the deadly fear of becoming obsessed
with it.
But once remove from your mind the thought that

passion is necessary in a novel and you will give
yourself up with unending enjoyment to Miss Richard-
son's views of life. There is so much that one wants
to say about them all. In order, however, to confine
oneself to the limits of a chapter it is necessary to
concentrate. I will, therefore, take only The Tunnel,
a novel in which, as usual, nothing happens. Miriam
escapes (her whole life is a series of escapes she is :
a dreadful coward) from the Mornington Road. We

are first shown the effect on this extraordinary girl of
living free and alone in lodgings on a pound a week.
"
All the real part of your life has a real dream
in it ;some of the real dream part of you coming
true. You know in advance when you are really
following your life. Coming events cast light. It
is dropping everything and walking backwards
like
to something you know is there. ... I am back now
where I was before I began trying to do things like
other people. Twenty-one and only one room to
. . .
hold the richly renewed consciousness, and a living to

earn. There was no need to do anything or think
. . .
about anything. ... No interruption, no one watch-

ing or speculating or treating one in some particular way
that had to be met. Reading would be real.
. . . . . .
I should never have gone to Mornington Road unless

I had been nearly mad with sorrow. Following . . .
advice is certain to be wrong. When you don't

DOROTHY RICHARDSON 77
follow advice there may be awful things. But they are

not arranged beforehand. ... I will never again be
at the mercy of people, or at all in the places where
they are. That means keeping free of all groups. . . .
I run away from them because I must. They kill
me. . . How frightfully happy
. I am." She finds
silly conversation of casual friends whom she can
pick up and discard exhilarating, real, and satisfying.
. . But " What a hopeless thing a man's con-
.
sciousness was. A man could never be really happy

with a woman unless he could also despise her. Any
interest in generalities, any argument or criticism or
opposition would turn him into a towering bully. All

men were like that in some way. If a woman opposed
them they went mad." It will be noticed that Miss
Richardson indulges freely in generalisations, and, of
course, goes wrong. It is a pity that she generalises so
insistently upon man. She always fails to understand

him. It is a pity, too, as The Spectator reviewer says,
that she should be so anxious to be thought ultra-
modern. Her whisky and her cigarettes seem to be a
necessity. We envisage her as ridiculously aping the
male she so much despises. Then we forgive her at once
because of her wonderful eye for observing details. No
one has ever brought home an atmosphere so exactly
as she does. Take this picture of a dentist's office.
"
Miriam swept from the bracket table the litter of
used instruments and materials, disposing them
rapidly on the cabinet, into the sterilising tray, the
waste basket, and the wash-hand basin, tore the
uppermost leaf from the head rest pad, and detached
the handpiece from the arm of the motor drill while
the patient was being shown upstairs. Mr Hancock
had cleared the spittoon, set a fresh tumbler, filled
the kettle and whisked the debris of amalgam and
cement from the bracket table before he began the
scrubbing and cleansing of his hands, and when the
patient came in Miriam was in her corner reluctantly
handling the instruments, wet with the solution that
crinkled her finger-tips and made her skin brittle and
dry. Everything was in its worst state. The busi-
ness of drying and cleansing, freeing fine points from
minute closely adhering fragments, polishing instru-
ments on the leather pad, repolishing them with the
leather, scraping themany little burs with the fine
wire brush, scraping the clamps, clearing the obsti-
nate amalgam from slab and spatula, brought across
her the ever-recurring circle the exasperating . . .
tedioushess of holding herself to the long series of

tiny careful attention-demanding movements . . .
the punctual emergence when the end was in sight

of the hovering reflection, nagging and questioning,
that another set of things was already getting ready
for another cleansing process. The evolution . . .
of dentistry was wonderful, but the more perfect it

became the more and more of this sort of thing there
would be ... could God approve of this kind of
thing . was it right to spend life cleaning instru-
. .
ments ... all work has drudgery blessed be . . .
drudgery, but that was housekeeping, not some one

else's drudgery and no one knew what it cost.
. . .
... It was keeping to that all day and every day,

choosing the most difficult, tiresome way in everything
that kept that radiance about Mr Hancock when he
was quietly at work. ... I mustn't stay here think-
ing these thoughts that evil thing in me,
. . . it's
always thinking thoughts, nothing getting done

going through life like a stuck pig. If I went
straight on things would come like that just the same
in flashes bang, bang, in your heart, everything
. . .
breaking into light just in front of you, flowers and

light stretching out. Then you shut it down, letting
it go through you with a
leap that carries you to the
moon the sun, and makes you bump with life like
the little boy bursting out of his too-small clothes,
and go on choking with song to do the next thing
deftly. ... I can't be easy till I've said it in my
mind, and I'm sad till I've said it somehow and . . .
sadder when I have said it. But nothing gets done.

I must stop thinking from now and be fearfully
efficient."
But she doesn't : she thinks aloud all through the
book. Some
people, most, I fear, will be put off by
countless pages like that which I have quoted. But
it is not for the story, but for the impression which
lifemakes on the mind of a young girl that one reads
this book. To put her novel down and go out into
the street or on to the common is necessary very
frequently in order to keep in touch with that life
which most of us value very highly because we have
compromised at an early age and allowed ourselves
to descend into that arena to fight, but it is equally
refreshing to return to the rarefied atmosphere of The
Tunnel and watch Miriam's fugitive and cloistered
virtue remaining aloof from the dust and heat. For
one thing, by so doing she has kept her virgin soul
intact and is able to say things about music, painting,
and literature which we recognise to be true and fine
and beyond our power of expression.
totally
"
Somebody had said that all good art, all great
art, had a sensuous element ... it was dreadful,
but probably true. Mr Hancock was put off by ' '
sensuousness,by anybody taking a delight in the sun

on and the gay colours of Japan
rice-fields . . .
ought to be put off by Hearn. ..."

' '
perhaps one
"
Or this about reading : There ought to be clear
enunciation. Not expression that was like com-
menting as you read getting at the person you were
;
reading to ... reading with expression really hadn't

"
any expression." Or this about Zola Wandering :
back to her room she repeated the phrases in her

mind in French they seemed to clear up and take
:
shelter somehow they were terse and acceptable,

and they were secret and secure but English people
ought not to read them in English. It was outrage-
ous. Englishmen, the Frenchman had written
. . .
them simply French logic

. . .
Englishmen were . . .
shy and suggestive about these things either that

or breezy ... filth,' which was almost worse."
*
Or
"
this about Eden Phillpotts There was something :
about the name soft and numb, with a slight chatter

:
and hiss at the end, a rainstorm, the atmosphere of

Devonshire and the mill-wheel." Even her friends
comment on Miriam's " extraordinarily sharp sense
of right and wrong." Everybody else seems to
"
be blunting her senses all the time by going in
" "
amongst the crowd (a Hendersonism for married "),
" "
or mixing naturally
"
with others. I say her "
advisedly. Men's senses in Miriam's eyes are already
blunted beyond all hope of repair. Miss Richardson
seems to me to be most paradoxical : she calls our
existence (yours, mine), the sheltered life : her idea
"
of complete emancipation is to be able to turn up
on Sunday morningin your knickers with your
hair down " from " sheltered " women and
far
" "
complacent abominable men. Miss Richardson
has got a bee in her bonnet about us as a sex.
"
She can't use the word man " without losing her
temper. She is more reasonable on the things of the
mind.
"
You ought not to think in words I mean you
can think in your brain by imagining yourself going
on and on through it, endless space."
"
You can't grasp space with your mind."
"
You GRASP it, you go through it. ...
don't
There no such thing as eternal punishment. It
is
makes God a failure and a fool. It's a man's idea.

Sitting on a throne judging everybody and passing
sentence is a thing a man would do."
" "
Again, on the eternal subject of Man :
"
Old men seemed to have some sort of understand-
ing of things. If only they would talk with the same
conviction about other things a$ there was in their
tone when they said those personal things (my beauty,
my sweet, you sweet girl, etc.). But the things they
said were worldly generalisations, like the things
:
one read in books that tired you out with trying to

find the answer, and made books so awful things
that might look true about everybody at some time
or other, and were not really true about anybody
when you knew them. All the things the old men
said about life and themselves and other people were
sad :
'
Make the best of your youth, my dear, before
it flies.' If it all ended in sadness and envy of youth,
life was simply a silly trick. Life could not be a
silly trick. That is the simple truth ... a certainty.
Whatever happens, whatever things look like, life is
not a trick." Life is not a trick to Miriam simply
"
because she is always ecstatically happy. To toss
all the joys and happiness away and know that you
"
are happy and free without anything."
"
Why do
lovely things and people go on happening ? Hark-
"
ing back to the subject of words Whether you :
agree or not, language is the only way of expressing

anything, and it dims everything. So the Bible is
F
not true a culture. Religion is wrong in making
: it is
word-dogmas out of it. Christ was something. But

Christianity, which calls Him
divine and so on, is
false. It clings to words which get more and more
wrong. . Then there's nothing to be afraid of
. .
and nothing to be quite s.ure of rejoicing about. The

Christians are irritating and frightened. The man
with side-whiskers [Huxley, a special object of
Miriam's hatred] understands something. But."
Her defence of women talking shamelessly at
concerts and chattering on a mountain-top in the
presence of a magnificent panorama would have
"
rejoiced the heart of Rupert Brooke Then men :
mustn't treat them as works of art it was perfectly :
reasonable that the women who got that sort of

admiration from men should assert themselves in the
presence of other works of art." One of the frighten-
ing things about Miss Richardson's genius is the way
that she sends her thoughts out in all sorts of queer
"
directions. Miriam figured them ina flash coming
down the road to the house : their young men's talk
and arguments, their certainty of Tightness and com-
"
pleteness." Or this of music The player's air of
:
superiority to other music was insufferable her way :
of playing out bar by bar of the rain on the roof, as

ifshe were giving a lesson, was a piece of intellectual
snobbery. Alma's horrible holding back of the third
note for emphasis where there was no emphasis . . .
it was like finding a wart at the end of a fine

. . .
tendril. Why are the English so awful about music ?

They are poets. English people ought never to play,
only to listen to music. They are not innocent enough
to play. They cannot forget themselves." Or this
on Shakespeare :
"
Women always despise men under the influence
of passion or fatigue did a man ever speak in a

:
natural voice neither blushing, nor displaying his

cleverness, nor being simply a lustful slave ? To
pretend one did not see through a man's voice would
be treachery. Harshness must go perhaps that was
what Christ meant. . The knowledge of woman
. .
is larger, bigger, deeper, less wordy and clever than
that of men. Men have no real knowledge, but of

things ;
a sort of superiority they get by being free
to be out in the world amongst things they do not
;
'
understand people, a civilisation can never rise above
the level of its women.' Perhaps if women became
lawyers they would change things. Women do not
respect law. Portia ? She had been invented by a
man. There was no reality in any of Shakespeare's
women. They please men because they show women
as men see them.
' J
Shakespeare's plays are universal
because they are about the things that everybody
knows and hands about, and they do not trouble
anybody. They make every one feel wise."
To revert to men for the nth time "In speech with
:
a man a woman is at a disadvantage, because they

speak different languages. She may understand his.
Hers he will never speak nor understand. In pity,
or from other motives, she must therefore, stammer-
ingly, speak his. That's the truth about life. Men
and women never meet. Inside the life-relationship
you can see them being strangers and hostile one :
or the other, or both, completely alone." senti-A

ment immediately followed by her usual song and
"
caper of well-being. I am frantically, frantically
happy," presumably because there are no males at
hand to bother. But this mood doesn't last in the :
next chapter she is at it again, hell-for-leather, attack-

ing the man-made world.
"
one could only burn
If all the volumes ; stop the
publication of them. But it was all books, all the
literature in the world, right back to Juvenal . . .
whatever happened, if it could all be avenged by

somebody in some way, there was all that the . . .
'
classics, the finest literature unsurpassed.' Educa-
tion would always mean coming into contact with
all that. There was no getting away from the
. . .
scientific facts . . .
inferior ; mentally, morally, in-
tellectually and
physically . . . her development
arrested in the interest of her special functions . . .
reverting later towards the male type . . . old women
with deep voices and hair on their faces. Woman . . .
isundeveloped man if one could die of the loathsome :
visions ... if by one thought all the men in the world

could be stopped, shaken, and slapped. There must,
somewhere, be some power that could avenge it all.
... It will go on as long as women are stupid enough
to go on bringing men into the world. . . . There
is no pardon possible for man. The only answer to
them is suicide ; all women ought to agree to commit
suicide. There was nothing to turn to. Books
. . .
were poisoned. Art. All the achievements of men

were poisoned at the root. Religion was the only . . .
hope. . . . But no future

could heal the degrada- life
tion of having been a woman. Christ was a . . .
man. If it was true that He was God taking on

humanity He took on male humanity. . . . Life is
poisoned, for women, at the very source." It becomes

after scores of such pages rather pathetic it is :
obviously her great obsession. It is pleasanter to

leave this topic and turn again to her general style.
The Spectator critic, confessedly an elderly male, finds
an affinity with jazz-music and other modern diablerie
"
in such thought-waves as this Last night's soapy :
water poured away and the fresh poured out ready

standing there all night, everything ready. ... I
must not forget the extra piece of string Je-ru- . . .
sa-fera the gol-den, with-milk-and-hun-ney-blest . . .
sh, not so much noise beneath thy con, tern, . . .
pla, tion, sink, heart, and, voice, o, ppressed.
I know not, oh, I, know, not.

Sh .sh . .
hark, hark, my soul angelic songs
. . .
are swelling O'er earth's green fields, and ocean's

wave-beat shore damn blast, where are my
. . .
bally knickers ? Sing us sweet fragments of the songs

above.
"
The green world everywhere, inside and out . . .
all along the dim staircase, waiting in the dim cold

kitchen. No blind, brighter. Cool grey light, a
misty, windless morning. Shut the door.
They STAND those HALLS o/ZI-ON

ALL JUBILANT with SONG."
I, on the other hand, can follow every note of this :
it is all exactly right, one's mind does work just in

this strange, jerky, inconsequent sort of way. This
is the work of an artist who not only thinks, but
remembers what she thinks. The question, is if one

discards incident, which thoughts are revelant and
which put in because they happen to recur to the
memory ? For, after all, art is selection, not entirely
observation. We
are to see the development of the
girl's mind. It is open to question whether this
method of presentation always succeeds in showing
us this development. We forgive her her frequent
" "
use of that odious word serviette we forgive her ;
her love of reproducing completely idiotic conversa-

tion, it is harder to forgive her diseased attitude to
the male sex, hardest of all to forgive her for running
away from life . . and yet at the end of all, she
.
does interest us. The Tunnel is no easy book to read.

Quite nine-tenths of those who take it up will not
have the patience to work out the rich ore contained
in it, for there is rich ore, as I have tried to show,
and concentration is certainly needed if we are to
profit by the experience of ploughing through it.
May Sinclair sees in Miss Richardson's novels an
art and method and form carried to punctilious per-
fection. There is, it is true, no drama, no situation,
no set scene. Nothing happens. It is just life going
on and on. In identifying herself with this life, Miss
Richardson, in May Sinclair's eyes, gets closer to reality
than any other novelist. No other writers use their
senses so purely or so intensely. This intensity is
the effect of an extreme concentration on the thing
seen or felt. So her novels are of an extraordinary
compression, and of an extenuation more extraordinary
still. One does not differ from May Sinclair lightly :
what she says, she means and it is obvious that

. . .
she regards Dorothy Richardson as a profoundly

significant phenomenon. I would not deny that, but
I withhold complete adoration on grounds that I
have already tried to make plain.
PART II
POETRY AND POETS

I
INTRODUCTORY
G. S. STREET has some shrewd comments
MR
course,
to make on the enormous output
during
that all
the
the
last few years.
young poets
It
were
was
in the
of verse
obvious, of
Army;
to be a poet at all connoted that one was of military
age, as one commonly writes verse in the first flush
of youth rather than in a ripe old age : it is equally
obvious that in moments of great stress or emotion

men do write poetry, or at any rate formulate it
so that it may be recollected in tranquillity, but
most war poetry is remarkable for its reticence on
the subject of the deeper emotions ; the moods
evoked are those called into being by weariness,
comradeship, country scenes, and so on. Now Mr
Street's theory is that these thousands of verses were
hammered out in the mind at a time when paper
and pen were not available, on the march, in the
trench, on duty of some sort. Thoughts would flit
through the minds of these men, pleasant enough or
vivid enough to make them want to write them down :
as this was impossible they had to commit them to

memory. What greater aid to memory than rhythm
or rhyme ? This seems to me a most likely solution.
The planning of a sonnet in his head, with its intricate
rhyme-scheme Would certainly enable a man to retain

an impression, and the search for the best word and
the necessary rhymes would certainly heighten the
effect of the thought and make it of infinitely greater
89
value than if it had been hastily written down in
loose prose.
This theory would explain the absence of vers libre
among the soldier-poets, perhaps the most popular
form of writing poetry before the war.
Ford Madox Hueffer certainly still indulges in it,
but it is significant that he takes special pains in his
preface to defend his use of it. In 1913 it almost
needed a defence if one dared to rhyme or scan.
Now Hueffer even makes his vers libre rhyme The !
war has driven the poet back from fanciful experi-

ment to tradition the long, lonely hours have led
:
to silent thought, but not silent writing :the silent

thought has become crystallised in the old classical
form, and we have poetry in the true succession of

the Philip Sidneys and the Lovelaces of old.
But this is, after all, but a slight matter. The war
has done more than drive the vers librist back to
saner channels in which to float his argosy. As
Arthur Waugh has well pointed out, the younger
school of poets, headed by Rupert Brooke, stood for
individualism against the tyranny of convention,
honestly striving to present life as they saw it they ;
failed through an incurable spirit of selfishness. In-

curable, that is, but for the war. The poet back from
the trenches still retains his individuality, but it has
ceased to be introspective :all our sympathies have
become extraordinarily widened : no longer do we

speak glibly as the Victorians did of the ennobling
glories of war :we have discovered it to be an unspeak-
able horror, paralysing the very soul it becomes the

:
"
mission of a Sassoon to strip the tinsel from Bellona's
"
robes and reveal to us the stark and chattering
skeleton beneath. By a quaint paradox individualism
has expanded into a passion for companionship.
INTRODUCTORY 91
Think of the interchange of letters in verse between

Graves, Sassoon, and Nichols. Multiply that a million-
fold . . read any soldier's poetry his work is brimful
. :
of warmth and tenderness for others. The most self-

centred generation in history has been transformed
into the most sympathetic and humane.
To go back a little. It is not my purpose to take
" "
in detail any of those Georgians who were famous
before the war it is necessary, therefore, for the
:
purposes of continuity to sum up their achievement.

They scorned the amorous pessimism of the decadent
nineties they refused
: to be obsessed by the passions :
they would not allow themselves to get drunk on

the superb melodies of Swinburne they prided them-
:
selves on their sincerity and fought under the banner

of realism. Now realism has been made to connote
as many different meanings as that overworked word
romantic.
To the early Georgians it meant stark nakedness,
frank brutality. Luckily it extended its scope to
include the mysticism of Evelyn Underbill, the para-
doxical balladry of Chesterton, the all-embracing
sympathy of Ralph Hodgson, and the quaint humour
of Harold Monro (who endows apparently inanimate
objects with reason and life), as well as the Billingsgate
colloquialism of Masefield's long narrative poems.
In a word, these poets refused to specialise they all
:
overstepped the prescribed boundaries, and poetry

became infinitely more human, and consequently
humorous. Lascelles Abercrombie relies on intellec-
tuality ;
De la Mare on a most seductive wizardry ;
D. H. Lawrence, almost a fanatic on one subject,

and that thoroughly unpleasant, owing to the unruly
turbulence of his surcharged emotions, relies entirely
on sex. The introduction of the dramatic element, at
once bizarre, awkward, and hyper-intellectual, owes
much to Donne, who, it is significant to add, has come
into hisown after three hundred years' neglect.
"
Half an hour's roaming about a street or village
or railway station shows so much beauty that it's
impossible to be anything but wild with suppressed
exhilaration. And it's not only beauty and beautiful
things. In a flicker of sunlight on a blank wall, or
a reach of muddy pavement, or smoke from an engine
at night, there's a sudden significance and importance
and inspiration that makes the breath stop with a
gulp of certainty and happiness. ... I suppose my
occupation is being in love with the universe or
(for it's an important difference) with certain spots
and moments and points of it."
That is the very spirit of Donne reincarnated in
Brooke the Brooke of Grantchester, and Heaven.
:
That is what enabled him to say with perfect sincerity,

"
There is nothing in the world like friendship. There
is no man who has had such friends as I, so many,
so fine, so various, so multiform, so prone to laughter,
so strong in affection, and so permanent, so trust-
worthy, so courteous, so stern with vices and so blind
to faults or folly, so apt to make jokes and to under-
stand them."
At times in his letters and his poems he reminds
us of Compton Mackenzie's rather hard but brilliant
heroine, Sylvia Scarlett then the beloved poet of
:
Grantchester emerges once more, the lover of England.

"
Plymouth was there ever so sweet and droll a
sound ? Drake's Plymouth, English Western Ply-
mouth, city where men speak and things are
softly,
sold for shillings, not for dollars and there is love
;
and beauty and old houses . and beyond which

. .
are little fields, very green, bounded by small piled

INTRODUCTORY 93
walls of stone : and behind them the brown and

black, splintered, haunted moor. By that the train
shall go up by Dartmouth, where my brother was
:
I will make a litany by Torquay, where Verrall

;
stayed ;and by Paignton, where I have walked in

the rain past Ilsington, where John Ford was born,
:
and Appledore, in the inn of which I wrote a poem

against a commercial traveller by Dawlish, of which
;
John Keats sang within sight of Widdicombe, where

;
old Uncle Tom Cobley rode a mare not a dozen ;
miles from John Galsworthy at Manaton within ;
sight almost of that hill at Drewsteignton, on which

I lay out all one September night, crying ..."
"
I've never been quite so happy in my life," he
wrote when he learnt that he was to go out to the
"
Dardanelles, not quite so pervasively happy I :
suddenly realise that the ambition of my life has

been to go on a military expedition against Constanti-
nople." The immense popularity of Brooke may
owe much to his personal beauty, his intellect, his
deft humour, the tragedy of his death, or a hundred
causes, but most of all he will be remembered and
loved for his unfailing zest for life, his universal, all-
embracing love.
This one last gift I give : that after men

Shall know, and later lovers, far-removed,
"
Praise you, " All these were lovely ; say, " He loved."
W. H. Davies is another of those who come outside

the scope of my paper except as an influence. It is
easy to poke fun, as J. C. Squire does, at the childish
simplicity of his theme like Brooke he is carried
:
off his feet by the most ordinary objects of everyday

life. He is content to feel and to translate his rapture
on to paper without moralising :
But riddles are not made for me,
My joy's in beauty, not its cause :
Then give me but the open skies,

And birds that sing in a green wood
That's snowbound by anemones.
He is content to sit still in the hedgerows and drink

in the beauties of his surroundings and pour out his
thanksgiving in simple melodies :
Sing for the sun your lyric, lark,

Of twice ten thousand notes :
Sing for the moon, you nightingales,

Whose light shall kiss your throats ;
Sing, sparrows, for the soft, warm rain,
To wet your feathers through :
And, when a rainbow's in the sky,

"
Sing you, cuckoo cuckoo."
:
It would be unfair, however, to pass on to my

choice of individuals without reflecting briefly on such
work in Edward Marsh's Georgian Poetry, 1916-1917,
as is worthy of special mention. The previous
volumes I have dealt with elsewhere. 1
Following upon the khaki-bound volume of 1911-
1912 and the blue of 1913-1915, we have now the
emerald green of 1916-1917 to complete a series of
poetry as interesting as any in our shelves. Nine out
of the eighteen poets represented here are new ;
" "
consequently the work of the older inhabitants is
restricted in order to make way for a sufficient number

of poems from the unknown writers.
I propose to follow Mr Marsh's own order of
reversing the alphabetical order in this instance, for
the purpose of bringing the new blood to the fore.
First on the list comes Mr W. J. Turner.
1
From Shakespeare to 0. Henry, Grant Richards.
INTRODUCTORY 95
In his opening poem, Romance, he dwells upon the

effect of exotic names on the boy-mind :
When I was but thirteen or so,

I went into a golden land ;
Chimborazo, Cotopaxi,
Took me by the hand.
The death of father and brother, the presence of
masters and boys at school, affected him but dimly :
The houses, people, traffic seemed

Thin fading dreams by day ;
Chimborazo, Cotopaxi,
They had stolen my soul away !
In Ecstasy he essays a subject which is too hard

for him. In formless metre, which does not even
rhyme, he tries to depict the effect produced upon
"
his mind after seeing a frieze on whitest marble
drawn of boys who sought for shells along the shore."
The effect was that
The wind came and purified my limbs,
And the stars came and set within myêyes,
And snowy clouds rested upon my shoulders,
And the blue sky shimmered deep within me,
And I sang like a carven pipe of music.
It is all stiff and wooden, never galvanised into the
true stuff of poetry.

I like him better when he returns to the magic
of place-names, as he does in The Hunter :
I met thee first long, long ago,

Turning a printed page, and I
Stared at a world I did not know,
And felt my blood like fire flow,
At that strange name of Yucatan.
After finishing the twelve pages allotted to him

in this anthology I come to the conclusion that I
prefer Mr Turner as a dramatic critic in Land and
Water. He has colour, and, when he wishes it, music,
but he is careless of prosody.
It is delightful to turn over and find that James
Stephens has returned from his vague twitterings to
give us again songs at once eager, musical, and
birdlike. He has never been in happier vein than
in Fifteen Acres :
I stoop and swoop

On
the air, or loop
Through the trees, and then go soaring, O :
To group with a troop

On the gusty poop
While the wind behind is roaring, O :
I skim and swim

By a cloud's red rim
And up to the azure flooring, O :
And my wide wings drip

As I slip, slip, slip
Down through the raindrops,
Back where Peg
Broods in the nest
On the little white egg,
So early in the morning, O.
The touch, too, in Check, about night creeping on

the ground :
I heard the rustle of her shawl

As she threw blackness everywhere,
Upon the sky and ground and air,
is wholly delightful and unmistakably his own. But
the ingenuous naivete of an innocent can be overdone,
and no longer can we find charm in such phrases as
"
Her face was awful white " or "It flew down all
INTRODUCTORY 97
crumply and waggled such a lot," even from children,

in poetry.
It is delightful to find that Harold Monro has
really come into his own at last, and in the extracts
from Strange Meetings given here we get a very fair
idea of that philosophy for which we used to search
in vain in his work. It is plain enough now to see
that he is trying to link up the organic with the
inorganic worlds :
Since man has been articulate . . .
He has not understood the little cries . . .
Has failed to hear the sympathetic call

Of crockery and cutlery the stool . . .
He sat on, or the door he entered through :
He has not thanked them, overbearing fool !
He then proceeds happily to illustrate the various

means which our inanimate friends employ to call
attention to our neglect of them :
The rafters creak : an empty cupboard door

Swings open ; now a wild plank of the floor
Breaks from its joist and leaps behind my foot.
The bed sighs, the kettle puffs tentacles of breath,

the copper basin tumbles from the shelf, the gas
"
flares and frets irascibly, reminding me I ought to
go to bed."
The putty cracks against the window-pane,

A piece of paper in the basket shoves
Another piece, and toward the bottom moves.
Pencils break their points . . . :
" "
There is not much dissimilarity (he concludes) :
G
Not much to choose, I know it well, in fine,
Between the purposes of you and me,
And your eventual Rubbish Heap and mine.
Week-End is a delightful sonnet series, containing
ten stanzas dwelling on the same theme :
There you are waiting, little friendly house . . .
Your homely floor is creaking for our tread . . .
The key will stammer, and the door reply,

The hall wake, yawn, and smile . . .
There's lovely conversation in this house :
Words become princes that were slaves before.
The " week-enders " become so happy, wandering and

listening to the sounds of the friendly countryside, that
when the time comes for them to return to work, for
one instant they think of shirking :
Week-end very well on Saturday

is ;
On Monday a different affair

it's
A little episode, a trivial stay

In some oblivious spot somehow, somewhere.
They find it very hard to tear themselves away from

their Paradise :
The lonely farm iswondering that we

Can leave. How every window seems to stare !
We leave the happy-unhappy pair
Reading the morning paper in the sound

Of the debilitating heavy Train.
London again, again. London again.
The whole poem is a gem of artistic description-

light, airy, suggestive, and yet poignant. In it Mr
Monro has raised a commonplace idea into the realm
of fancy and imagination. Thousands of released
INTRODUCTORY 99
workers will be eternally grateful to him for having

expressed their thoughts and feelings so delightfully.
It is indeed a pleasure to find Mr Masefield return-
ing to his earlier style of poetry. His period of long

narrative verse is apparently over, and in the half-
dozen Shakespearean sonnets here given us we gloat
over the recovery of the author of Poems and Ballads.
He sings again the hymn of Beauty simply and
thoughtfully, seeking, as ever, for an answer to the
riddle that so baffles us :
Here in the self is all that man can know

Of Beauty, all the wonder, all the power,
All the unearthly colour, all the glow,
Here in the self which withers like a flower ;
Here which fades as hours pass,

in the self,
And droops and dies and rots and is forgotten
Sooner, by ages, than the mirroring glass
In which it sees its glory still unrotten.
Here in the flesh, within the flesh, behind,
Swift in the blood and throbbing on the bone,
Beauty herself, the universal mind,
Eternal April wandering alone ;
The God, the holy Ghost, the atoning Lord,

Here in the flesh, the never yet explored.
That is the unfathomable mystery to him, why the

glory of the human face and form divine should
contain all that there is of Beauty, and yet be allowed
to decay like the rose. Like Rupert Brooke, he is
infatuated with the glory of the material : he wants
"
to get within and behind the cells at their hidden
"
marvels hard at work," and attain to where the
" "
rulers lurk Then, on man's earthly peak, I might
behold The unearthly self beyond, unguessed, untold."
He proceeds to sing the praises of man's soul,
That takes its earth's contentment in the pen,
Then sees the world's injustice and is wroth,
And flinging off youth's
happy promise, flies
Up some breach, despising earthly things,
to
And, in contempt of hell and heaven, dies
Rather than bear some yoke of priests or kings. .
As a description of the happy warrior of

felicitous
to-day as one could wish.

There is nothing of Ralph Hodgson's this time to
compare in excellence of idea or execution with The
Bull or The Song of Honour, nor could we well expect
it ; but in the three short verses by which he is
represented there is enough music and sweetness to
send those who are still unacquainted with his work
back to his greater, more ambitious poetry.
In The Gipsy Girl he pictures with exquisite
" "
economy and sureness of touch the fair girl at the
cocoanut-shy :
A man came up, too loose of tongue,

And said no good to her ;
She did not blush as Saxons do,
Or turn upon the cur :
"
She fawned and whined, Sweet gentleman,
A penny for three tries " !
But oh, the den of wild things in

The darkness of her eyes !
An equally happy note (which would please Mr

Galsworthy) is struck in The Bells of Heaven :
'Twould ring the bells of Heaven,

The wildest
peal for years,
If parson lost his senses
And people came to theirs,
And he and they together
Knelt down with angry prayers
INTRODUCTORY 101
For tamed and shabby tigers

And dancing dogs and bears,
And wretched, blind pit ponies,
And little hunted hares.
With Robert Graves we return to the soldier-poets.
In Ifs a Queer Time he takes four examples of the
instantaneous change that comes over a man while
he is fighting :
One moment you'll be crouching at your gun

Traversing, mowing heaps down half in fun :
The next, you choke and clutch at your right breast

No time to think- leave all and off you go ...
To Treasure Island where the spice winds blows,
To lovely groves of mango, quince and lime
Breathe no good-bye, but ho, for the Red West !
It's a queer time.

Or you may be charging madly, suddenly fall, and
back in the Big Barn digging tunnels
find yourself
through the hay, clad in your old sailor suit or, ;
again, you may be startled out of your doze in your

dug-out by a cataclysmic shock, and then see Elsie
(who died ten years ago) come tripping gaily down
"
the trench, hanky to nose," getting her pinafore all
over grime :
The trouble is, things happen much too quick ;
Up jump the Bosches, rifles thump and click,

You stagger, and the whole scene fades away :
Even good Christians don't like passing straight

From Tipperary or their Hymn of Hate
To Alleluiah-chanting, and the chime
Of golden harps and .I'm not well
. . . . . to-
day . . .
It's a queer time.

In Goliath and David, an elegy on a friend, he
"
reverses the Biblical story The historian of that
:
fight had not the heart to tell it right." Here we

are shown the young boy foolishly flinging pebbles
which Goliath easily parries with his huge shield, and
then trying, with equal futility, to conquer the ogre
with his staff of Mamre oak. The inevitable happens,
and we are left looking at the sad picture of the spike-
helmeted, grey, dim Goliath straddling over the body
of the beautiful youth.
In another poem he paints a delicious picture of
a boy in church :
I add the hymns up over and over

Until there's not the least mistake.
Seven-seventy-one. (Look There's a plover
! !
It's gone !)
. . .
It'spleasant here for dreams and thinking,

Lolling and letting reason nod,
With ugly, serious people linking
Prayer-chains for a forgiving God.
But his most beautiful piece of work is Christ in the

Wilderness, speaking soft words of grace unto lost
desert-folk :
Basilisk, cockatrice,
Flocked to his homilies . . .
Great rats on leather wings

And poor blind broken things. .
And ever with him went,

Of all his wanderings
Comrade, with ragged coat,
Gaunt ribs poor innocent
Bleeding foot, burning throat,
The guileless old scapegoat.
Here, at any rate, we have a poet who thinks, who

has an original mind and a gift for weaving his
thoughts into a rhythmical, disciplined form.
Wilfrid Gibson gives us a glimpse of his musical
strength in For G. :
INTRODUCTORY 103
AH night under the moon

Plovers are flying
Over the dreaming meadows of silvery light,
Over the meadows of June,
Flying and crying
Wandering voices of love in the hush of the night.
All night under the moon,
Love, though we're lying
Quietly under the thatch, in silvery light
Over the meadows of June
Together we're flying
Rapturous voices of love in the hush of the night.
That is a song which any poet might be proud to
have written, but he does not often reach this height.
He, too, touches on the war, for the most part with
no very marked success but Lament, at least, rings
;
true :
We who are left, how shall we look again

Happily on the sun, or feel the rain
Without remembering how they who went
Ungrudgingly and spent
Their lives for us loved, too, the sun and rain ?
A bird among the rain- wet lilac sings ;
But we, how shall we turn to little things,

And listen to the birds and winds and streams
Made holy by their dreams,
Nor feel the heart-break in the heart of things ?
John Freeman has already received some apprecia-

he has been writing poetry for several years
tion, for
poetry of a sort that made some of us wonder why
he was not included before.
Reparation has been amply made to him, for twelve
valuable pages are devoted to excerpts from his work.
In Discovery we get a clue to his attitude to life and
a glimpse of his gift.
It was eyes, Beauty, that made thee bright ;
my
My ears that heard, the blood leaping in veins, my
The vehemence of transfiguring thought
Not lights and shadows, birds, grasses and rains
That made thy wonders wonderful.
For it has been, Beauty, that I have seen thee,
Tedious as a painted cloth at a bad play,
Empty of meaning and so of all delight.
Now thou hast blessed me with a great pure bliss,
Shaking thy rainy light all over the earth,

And I have paid thee with my thankfulness.
In his most ambitious poem, The Pigeons, he tells
most poignantly the story of two children dying of
"
starvation, though food within the cupboard idle
lay beyond their thought, or but beyond their reach."
There is not pity enough in heaven or earth,
There is not love enough, if children die
Like famished birds oh, less mercifully.
A great wrong's done when such as these go forth
Into the starless dark, broken and bruised,
With mind and sweet affection all confused,
And horror closing round them as they go.
There is not pity enough !
He, too, is driven by the war to write of the change

that has been wrought in us :
Whate'er was dear before is dearer now.

There's not a bird singing upon his bough
But sings the sweeter in our English ears :
There's not a nobleness of heart, hand, brain,

But shines the purer happiest is England now
;
In those that fight, and watch with pride and tears.
In many ways Mr Freeman seems to surpass the

other poets of his time he is more severe, he is
:
harder to appreciate on a first reading, but he has the

power both to feel and to express what he feels,
INTRODUCTORY 105
"
whether it be the impression made on him by these
November skies " than which " is no sky lovelier," or
"
by music when the brain's asleep, or by the lovely
moon that lovelike hovers over the wandering, tired
earth, her bosom grey and dovelike, hovering beautiful
as a dove, or the silver frost upon the window-pane,
flowering and branching each starving night anew."
John Drinkwater sings again his eulogy of the Mid-
lands and his Cotswold home :
I see the valleys in their morning mist

Wreathed under limpid hills in moving light
Happy with many a yeoman melodist :
I see the little roads of twinkling white

Busy with fieldward teams and market gear
Of rosy men, cloth-gaitered, who can tell
The many-minded changes of the year,
Who know why crops and kine fare ill or Veil ;
I see the sun persuade the mist away,

Till town and stead are shining to the day.
I see the waggons move along the rows
Of ripe and summer-breathing clover-flower,
I see the lissom husbandman who knows
Deep in his heart the beauty of his power.

As, lithely pitched, the full-heaped fork bids on
The harvest home. . . .
I see thebarns and comely manors planned

By men who somehow moved in comely thought . . .
I see the little cottages that keep

Their beauty still where since Plantagenet
Have come the shepherds happily to sleep. . . .
The beauty of the countryside so moves him that

when night descends he turns to sleep, content that
from he draws the blood of England's mid-
his sires
most shires ; and, though he does not think that
skies and meadows are moral, or that the fixity of a
star comes of a quiet spirit, or that trees have wisdom,
yet these things certainly exercise a moral effect on
him, teaching him the virtues of constancy, peace,
and fortitude.
Walter.de la Mare is as musical as ever, but not
so simple. He, too, is changed by the war :
They're all at war !
Yes, yes, their bodies go

'Neath burning sun and icy star
To chaunted songs of woe,
Dragging cold cannon through a mire
Of rain and blood and spouting fire,
The new moon glinting hard on eyes
Wide with insanities !
He is for the first time obscure, and we no longer
feelthe temptation to dwell on the magic lilt of his

metre.
W. H. Davies continues to sing of simple
country delights untouched by war's alarms, of larks
and nightingales, and the thrush's five blue eggs, of
cowslips and grass and storms on the Mendip hills.
One singularly happy touch of his genius is to be
found in Easter :
A butterfly from who knows where

Comes with a stagger through the air,
And, lying down, doth ope and close
His wings, as babies work their toes ;
Perhaps he thinks of pressing tight

Into his wings a little light !
It is good indeed for our peace of mind that some

one should sing of Nature's charms with his eye on
the object. Of all present-day singers Mr Davies
comes nearest to Keats's definition of what a poet
should be :
And they shall be accounted poet kings

Who simply tell the most heart-easing things.
INTRODUCTORY 107
Mr Gordon Bottomley, who follows next, gives us

in Atlantis his view of poetry :
Poetry is founded on the hearts of men :
Though in Nirvana or the Heavenly courts

The principle of beauty shall persist,
Its body of poetry, as the body of man,
Is but a terrene form, a terrene use,
That swifter being will not loiter with ;
And, when mankind is dead and the world cold,

Poetry's immortality will pass,
Maurice Baring appears for the first time with a

poem which is surer of immortality than any other
in the book. It is great fun predicting lasting fame
for contemporary poets, the more so because critics
are nearly always wrong. One has only to turn back
to the days of Keats and Shelley to see this but ;
in Baring's long elegy, In Memoriam, A. H. (Auberon

Herbert, Captain Lord Lucas, R.F.C.), we feel tempted
to say that it will take its place among the great
elegies, Thyrsis, Lycidas, Adonais. After all, great
occasions bring out the great men, and of noble men
it ought to be possible to write nobly. This Captain
Baring has most certainly achieved, and we are grate-
ful to him and to Mr Marsh for making accessible to
the general public a poem about which every one
had long been talking, but few had read. Unfortu-
nately, it is one of those perfectly executed master-
pieces out of which it is wellnigh impossible to extract
adequate quotations. It must be read in its entirety

before any judgment can be passed on it.
It opens with a description of the last meeting
"
between A. H." and the poet :
The wind had blown away the rain

That all da y long had soaked the level plain . . .
The streaming clouds, shot-riddled banners, wet
With the flickering storm,
Drifted and smouldered. . . .
The friends look at the orange sea, the flaming firma-

ment, and wonder what they mean the end of the
world or the end of the war ?
Alas it meant not this, it meant not that

!
;
It meant that now the last time you and I

Should look at the golden sky,
And the dark fields large and flat,
And smell the evening weather,
And laugh and talk and wonder both together.
Then begins the keening of the friend for the de-
parted :
Something is broken which we cannot mend.

God has done more than take awaj^ a friend
In taking you for all that we have left
;
Is bruised and irremediably bereft.
There follows a stanza calling up memories of " A. H.'s"

early life :
O liberal heart fast-rooted to the soil,

O lover of ancient freedom and proud toil,
Friend of the gipsies and all wandering song . . .
We wondered could you tarry long,

And brook for long the cramping street,
Or would you one day sail for shores unknown ?
The poet thereupon returns to his lament :
You not come again,

shall
You not come to taste the old spring weather,
shall
To gallop through the soft untrampled heather,
To bathe and bake your body on the grass.
After which he refers to a dream he had that his

INTRODUCTORY 10
friend was missing, waking only to find it true : at

first he refused to believe it ... but
After days of watching, days of lead,
There came the certain news that you were dead.
Then follows a passage which makes one's blood thrill

with pride to belong to such a race :
You had died fighting, fighting against odds,

Such as war the gods
in
Ethereal dared when all the world was young ;
Such fighting as blind Homer never sung,

Nor Hector nor Achilles never knew . . .
immediately succeeded by another that recalls the

end of Samson Agonistes :
Here no waste,
is
No burning Might-have-been,
No bitter after-taste,
None to censure, none to screen,
Nothing awry, nor anything misspent ;
Only content, content beyond content,

Which hath not any room for betterment.
From this point the poem rises higher and higher

"
in praise of the dead warrior now passed a rightful
citizen of the bright commonwealth ablaze beyond
our ken." Surely he is now one with the Knights of
the Table Round, their long-expected guest, among
the chosen few welcomed to that companionship
which hath no end. Then the end comes quietly,
subdued, dwelling on us who are left :
And then you know that somewhere in the world,

That shines far off beneath you like a gem,
They think of you . . .
You know that they will wipe away their tears ; . , .

That it is well with them because they know .
That it iswell with you.

Among the chosen few,
Among the very brave, the very true.
For this poem alone the book would become one
of our most treasured possessions. We have learnt
to love Captain Baring as a humorist and as an
authority on Russian literature now he takes his
:
place as one of the great poets of our time, and in

taking leave of him we reluctantly close the book,
only regretful that a long time must pass before we
can hope to add another volume to our anthologies of
contemporary poetry so good as this.
I cannot pass on to my detailed criticism without
commenting on The Dark Fire, by W. J. Turner,

which contains five exquisite sonnets on The Pompa-
dour in Art, which I should like to quote in extenso,
as they give such a splendid insight into what the
younger generation is doing and thinking :
Would 'st thou go back to that white nakedness

Among the dark trees glinting in the sun,
Their feet white marble where the cool brooks run,
Their frail, light fingers flushed with happiness ?
A white dream in the hot day's breathlessness
Would'st thou enfold in thy hot, lustful arms ?
Or would'st thou have no trafjfic with these charms,
Dost then indeed love primitive ugliness ?
"
To Nature " is thy cry, " abandon all
"
Voluptuous ornament and toilet tricks !
Back to the healthy days before the fall

When mother Eve her food-foul fingers licks
And recks not of her heavy shapelessness,
Her dirty nails, her dark skin's hairiness ?
As for myself, proudly I confess

I lovenot matter lumped and unadorned,
Five feet of flesh is but a cow unhorned
INTRODUCTORY 111
If the quick spirit show not in the dress ;
Blushes are roses in a wilderness,

And pencilled eyebrows are the soul's delight ;
The Moon is not more lovely in the night

Than are white shoulders in a shadowy dress :
And gleam white limbs

in silk stockings frailly
Like candles drawing painted butterflies :
And dressed hair gives the soul an earthless flower

That shines into our eager, seeking eyes. . . .
His second sonnet on Coquetry in Clothes, and the

fourth on The Wife, formed to stir clay, but only
with the plough, I am perforce bound to omit.
But Beauty is more delicate than the wind,

Trackless and as intangible as light ;
Itcannot be pinned down for common sight ;
Like violets in a wood it haunts us blind,
Though scentless trees are mirrored in our mind.
A girl's dress is a lovely wood, a night
Of flowing clouds and shattered, shaken light ;
An arabesque of dust to dust resigned,

With cloud and wood and star, and her bright love :
And in these rags, and in the dust of worlds,

Beauty departed lies as lies the dove
In a few feathers bleaching in the sun
As the form crumbles so the spirit wanes
And we'll not find it more for all our pains.
It is worth noticing that the wheel has come full
circle, and the poet of 1919 shakes hands with the
mediaeval pre-war age of Rupert Brooke, over
the question of the value of material beauty. We
may have lost our harsh note, the war has made us
more unselfish and mellowed our thoughts, but we
still hanker fiercely after material joys.
A word on Captain Paul Bewsher, D.S.C., and I

have done. The Bombing of Bruges is an intensely
interesting book because it portrays in quite unforget-
table verse the attitude of the airman towards life :
The world looks barren from the air,

Its charms are lost its soul is dead :
None of a thrush's joy you share,

For, when you thunder overhead,
Below you lies like some great plan
A hundred miles in one brief span.
You turn no corner with surprise

And wonder what your eyes will greet,
And know not what before you lies,
Uncertainty is very sweet
To taste new pleasures with each mile
And see new fields above each stile.
There are no flowers in the sky
Which shyly lurk beneath the grass :
You see no cowslip as you fly,

By no gay buttercup you pass :
No waxen chestnut blossoms bloom

To cast rich fragrance through the gloom.
And here is his confession of love ;
There are three things I love far more than all :
The quiet hour of dusk, when all is blue,

And trees and streets and roofs have one frail hue ;
Sublime October, when the red leaves fall,

And bronze chrysanthemums along the wall
Burn bravely when the other flowers are few ;
My grey and lovely London, where the view

Is veiled in mist and crowned with spires tall. . . .
He gives us a vivid description of the thoughts that

pass through the mind of the airman as he bombs
unhappy innocents he explains how " he who has
:
"
knelt high on the night will lose his mind's per-
spective.
INTRODUCTORY 113
Every boast
Which man makes will seem so childish, vain,
That he himself will never boast again.
For men will seem so small, their work so frail
To him who has been often wont to sail
Where half a country lay before his eyes
As he gazed downwards from the midnight skies.
The air in Paul Bewsher has its interpreter, the

Army its interpreter in Nichols, Sassoon, Ivor
Gurney, and a host of other soldier-poets it is ;
strange that we should still be waiting for an authentic

voice to sing to us of war as visioned by the sailor,
but the fact remains that the Navy has, as yet,
produced no great, no authentic interpreter.
II
J. C. SQUIRE
WANT to talk of J. but two
C. Squire the poet,
things stand in
way, Books
the in General
I and Tricks of the Trade, neither of which can
be classed as poetry. This most versatile of our
younger writers refuses to be classified as a mere
poet whatever he touches he adorns, and therefore
:
it is necessary to notice briefly his achievement as a
criticand a parodist before we aspire to place him

in his proper category. Under the pseudonym of
"
Solomon Eagle " he discourses glibly week by week
on " Books in General " in The New Statesman, and
under his own name on the same subject in Land and
Water. He
is perpaps the ablest literary critic alive
and does for literature to-day much what Shaw did

for the theatre in The Saturday Review of several
years ago. All is equally good grist to his mill his :
object in Books in General (as he too modestly

puts it) "is to produce the sort of book that one
reads in, without tedium, for ten minutes before one
goes to sleep." He does far more than that ; he
makes such unlikely topics as " Who's Who " and
Political Songs matters of great and absorbing in-
terest he intrigues us afresh with the Baconian
:
theory and makes us rack our brains to remember a

"
worse line in poetry than The beetle booms adown
the glooms and bumps among the clumps," or a more
futile stanza of verse than
J. C. SQUIRE 115
Farewell, farewell, bonny St Ives,

May I live to see you again,
Your air preserves people's lives
And you have so little rain.
Occasionally he condescends to act the critic in

"
the conventional guise. Mrs Barclay certainly has
skill. Nobody else can write a silly story half so
well as she. .The hero of this book [The Rosary]
. .
is as generous as he is clever. He can conjure he ;
can make seagulls settle on his shoulder and he does ;

"
kind actions to widows." And again, As I read
his [Mr Galsworthy's] books I feel as if I were in
some cheerless seaside lodging-house on a wet day."
He sees life as " meanly cruel and pallidly contemp-
" At heart a
tible." humanitarian, he has got into a
dismal and costive kind of literary method which
makes him look like a fretful and dyspeptic man who
curls his discontented nostrils at life as though it
were an unpleasing smell. As Ibsen used so often to
remark, there is a great deal wrong with the drains ;
but after all there are other parts of the edifice."
He puts in a good word for Herrick as one of the
greatest small masters in the history of verse, and
in The Muse in Liquor quotes G. K. Chesterton's
wonderful drinking song, one stanza of which I hasten
to write out again for the sheer joy of so doing :
Old Noah he had an ostrich farm and fowls on the largest

scale,
He ate his eggs with a ladle in an eggcup big as a
pail,
And the soup he took was Elephant Soup, and the fish he
took was whale,
But they all were small to the cellar he took when he
set out to sail,
And Noah he often said to his wife when he sat down to
dine,
"
I don't care where the water goes if it doesn't get into
the wine."
" "
Lives there," comments Squire, a man with soul
so dead that when he comes across this ... he does
not automatically improvise a tune to it and start,
"
according to his ability, singing it ? It is splendid
"
to hear him say of Samuel Butler that though the
worst of his books is good reading, the Note-Books is
as certainly his finest book as BoswelFs Johnson is
the finest of Johnson's." He has an unerring instinct
for picking out the superlatively good among the
books he is called upon to review.
Sir Arthur Quiller-Couch's On the Art of Writing
"
he speaks of as extraordinarily good. Even . . .
readers who do not desire to write at all will find

Sir Arthur's jokes very amusing and his criticisms,
general and particular, sound and (what is more un-

usual) new." He is not ashamed to say of Words-
"
worth, And then one goes back to his poetry
and his prose and hears a voice of almost unsur-
passed grandeur speaking the deepest of one's unex-
pressed thoughts, appealing to and drawing out all the
divinest powers in man's nature. ... He speaks
direct to the labouring intellect and the sensitive
heart and the enjoyment of him, if great, is usually
;
enjoyment of the austerer kind, like mountain-climb-

" In an
ing." He defends Henry James :
age of sloppy
writing he stood for accuracy of craftsmanship." The
books that Mr Squire would choose for a long stay on
a desert island serve as an index to his character :
Shakespeare, Boswell, Rabelais, and Morte d' Arthur.

"
There is a strong case for taking a selection of the
more morose and bewildered modern novels . . or
J. C. SQUIRE 117
a judicious selection from Artzybascheff, Mr Cannan,

and Mr D. H. Lawrence. For these would do a great
deal to reconcile one to one's lonely lot. One would
find an everflowing spring of consolation in them.
'
After all,' one would say, after each agued page,
6
there is a good deal to be said for a desert island.'
"
On Lyly's Euphues he contributes a useful criticism :
"
What a really judicious critic would do would be to
ridicule the style and admire the book." He is young
enough to see genius in Mr James Joyce, though he
laments that " he can never resist a dunghill. He is
above the pleasure of being shocking,"
not, in fact, quite
and he is poet enough to realise that Ralph Hodgson's
The Butt is one of the finest poems of our generation.
In fact, Books in General serves as an admirable
prelude to a survey of his creative work it shows :
us a young, sensitive, humorous genius, fully alive

to the main tendencies of contemporary writers of
prose and verse, in sympathy with his fellows, and
a worshipper at the shrine of the established writers,
and not without a love for the slaves of the craft.
Tricks of the Trade shows him as a consummate
parodist.
The whole gospel of W. H. Davies becomes clear
as one reads :
Isaw some sheep upon some grass,

The sheep were fat, the grass was green,
The sheep were white as clouds that pass,
And greener grass was never seen :
"
I thought, Oh, how my bliss is deep,
"
With such green grass and such fat sheep !
The secret of the source from which Sir Henry

Newbolt derived his lilt is at once apparent when we
read the following :
Blake and Drake and Nelson are listenin' where they lie,
Four and twenty blackbirds a-bakin' in a pie.
Chesterton's love of paradox and colour is flaunted

once again in
With a rumour of ghostly things that pass

With a thunderous pennon of pain,
To a land where the sky is as red as the grass,
And the sun as green as the rain.
It is to be hoped that Canon Rawnsley will never

again dare to attempt poetry after reading this
merciless parody of his vein :
Britannia mourns for good grey heads that fall,

Survivors from our great Victoria's reign ;
For they were men take them for all in all

:
We shall not look upon their like again.

Full justice is done to H. G. Wells' typographical
idiosyncrasy, and to Shaw's dramatic qualities. The
"
best part of the book is devoted to How They
Would Have Done It." Here we see Wordsworth
rewriting The Everlasting Mercy, Swinburne at work
on a modern edition of The Lay of Horatius, and
Masefield out-Masefielding himself on the subject of
Casablanca.
"
You dirty hog," " You snouty snipe,"
"
You lump of muck," " You bag of tripe,"
Such, as their latest breath they drew,
The objurgations of the crew.
they roared
As they went tumbling overboard,
Or frizzled like so many suppers
All along the halyard scuppers. . . .
"
Young Cassy cried again Oh, : damn !
What an unhappy put I am !

J. C. SQUIRE
Will nobody go out and search
For dad, who's left me in the lurch ?
For dad, who's left me on the poop,
For dad, who's left me in the soup. . . ."
And the tender champaign fills
all
With hyacinths and daffodils,
And on God's azure uplands now
They plough the ploughed fields with a plough.
All the faults of the latter-day Masefield are to be
found in this short extract. Gray writing his Elegy in
the cemetery of Spoon River instead of in that of Stoke
Poges gives Mr Squire another splendid chance :
Full many a vice is born to thrive unseen,

Fullmany a crime the world does not discuss,
Full many a pervert lives to reach a green
Replete old age, and so it was with us. ...
There are two hundred only yet of these :
Somethirty died of drowning in the river,

Sixteen went mad, ten others had D.T.'s
And twenty-eight cirrhosis of the liver.
The Lotus Eaters, as written by a very new poet,

strikes home :
Bring me six cushions

A yellow one, a green one, a purple one, an orange
an ultramarine one, and a vermilion one,
one,
Colours of which the combination
Pleases my eye.
Bring me
Also
Six lemon squashes
And
A straw. . . .
I have taken off my coat.

I shall now
Loosen
My braces.
Now I am
All right . . .
My God ...
I do feel lazy !
The Church Catechism as rewritten by Henry James

isintensely funny, but too long to quote, and Lord
Byron's Passing of Arthur contains some rhymes that
would have made that poet extremely envious :
" "
Quite likely," answered Arthur, and I'm sure
Thathave been so hammered by these swine
I
To-morrow's sun will find us yet one fewer.
I prithee take me to yon lonely shrine
Where may
I die. rest and
There is no cure
For men with sixty-seven wounds like mine."
So Bedivere did very firmly grapple
His arm, and led him to the Baptist Chapel.
Again :
. . . and Bedivere, who had

"
No nerve at all left now, exclaimed, My Hat !
"
I'll never want another job like that !
And lastly :
and the disconsolate knight

. . .
"
In a harsh bitter voice replied, Oh, damn it all,
I saw a mystic arm, clothed in white samite all."
Even from these disconnected excerpts it is easy

to see that Squire can challenge comparison in verse
with what Max Beerbohm has done in caricature and
A Christmas Garland by slight exaggeration and:
suggestion of the grotesque he can make us realise at

a lightning glance the essential weaknesses of great
masters of poetry. It is all amazingly clever and
mirth-provoking.
But it is, I imagine, as a poet that Mr Squire would
J. C. SQUIRE 121
have us finally pass judgment upon him. In March 1918

he issued a volume of poetry which, in his own words,
"
contains all that I do not wish to destroy of the
contents of four volumes of verse."
Sol
Here offer all I have found :
A few bright stainless flowers

And richer, earthlier blooms, and homely grain,
And roots that grew distorted in the dark,
And shapes of livid hue and sprawling form
Dragged from the deepest waters I have searched.
Most diverse gifts, yet all alike in this :
They are all the natural products of my mind

And heart and senses :
And all with labour grown, or plucked, or caught.
The most obvious criticism to make on turning

over the pages is that there is, as we should have ex-
pected, always evidence of a sharpened intellect, but
by no means always a sense of beauty in these verses.
He tries all kinds of tricks with metres, and almost his
most ambitious poem Rivers relies very little on rhyme
for its success. This, of course, puts a large burden
on to the thought and vocabulary, and sometimes the
thought and the vocabulary are not strong enough to
stand the extra strain.
One of the reasons why one sees so quickly through
Wordsworth's poverty of thought (when it is poor) is
that he bravely discards all sensuousness of music
and inflated language by the use of which he might
have deceived even the elect. But surely such a man
is worthier of honour than a Swinburne, who so
seduces our senses that we are content to believe

that the juxtaposition of beautiful words really con-
notes beautiful ideas.
But our business is rather concerned with those
passages which exemplify the best of Squire and
explain the working of his mind :
Even in peopled streets at times

A metaphysic arm is thrust
Through the partitioning fabric thin,
And tears away the darkening pall
Cast by the bright phenomenal . . .
But rarely hold I converse thus

Where shapes are bright and clamorous,
More often comes the word divine
In places motionless and far ;
Beneath the white peculiar shine

Of sunless summer afternoons ;
At eventide on pale lagoons

Where hangs reflected one pale star ;
Or deep in the green solitudes

Of still erect entranced woods.
His philosophy is best expressed in his own happiest

(but rather tricky) metre :
Fall the dice, not once or twice, but always, to make the
self-same sum ;
Chance what may, a life's a life and to a single goal must
come ;
Though a man search far and wide, never is hunger

satisfied ;
Nature brings her natural fetters, man is meshed and the

wise are dumb.
O vain all art to assuage a heart with accents of a mortal
tongue,
All earthly words are incomplete and only sweet are the
songs unsung,
Never yet was cause for regret, yet regret must afflict
us all,
Better it were to grasp the world, thwart which this world
is a curtain flung.
J. C. SQUIRE 123
There is a Song of three verses which, better than
any other of his poems, shows his strange disregard

of more disciplined methods and yet succeeds in
achieving beauty :
There is a wood where the fairies dance

All night long in a ring of mushrooms daintily,
By each tree bole sits a squirrel or a mole,
And the moon through the branches darts.
Light on the grass their slim limbs glance,
Their shadows in the moonlight swing in quiet unison,
And the moon discovers that they all have lovers,
But they never break their hearts.
They never grieve at all for sands that run,
They never know regret for a deed that's done,
And they never think of going to a shed with a gun
At the rising of the sun.
In The Mind of Man he seems to be carrying on

a tradition started in the far-off Caroline days by
Donne, and carried on by Rupert Brooke among the
Georgians :
Beneath my skull-bone and my hair,

Covered like a poisonous well,
There is a land if you looked there
;
What you saw you'd quail to tell.

You that sit there smiling, you
Know that what I say is true.
In its clean groves and spacious halls

The quiet-eyed inhabitants
Hold innocent sunny festivals
And mingle in decorous dance ;
Things that destroy, distort, deface,

Come never to that lovely place.
Never could evil enter thither,

It could not live in that sweet air,
The shadow of an ill deed must wither
And fall away to nothing there.
You would say as there you stand
That all was beauty in the land.
But there are other compartments in the mind of
man :
Here in this reedy marsh of green

And oily pools, swarm insects fat
And birds of prey and beasts obscene,
Things that the traveller shudders at,
All cunning things that creep and fly
To suck men's blood until they die.
" "
And there are worse, more purulent places than
these. A
Reasonable Protestation again carries us
a few steps further towards understanding his philo-
sophic point of view :
Thirsty as you, perhaps, I long

For courtyards of eternal song, . . .
But though I hope with strengthening faith

To taste when I have traversed death
The unimaginable sweetness
Of certitude of such concreteness,
How should I draw the hue and scope
Of substances I only hope
Or blaze upon a paper screen
The evidence of things not seen ? . . .
I see what I can, not what I will. . . .
I see the symbols God hath drest. . . .
Did I now glibly insolent

Chart the ulterior firmament,
Would you not know my words were lies,
Where not my testimonial eyes
Mortal or spiritual lodge,
Mere uncorroborated fudge ?
Praise me that I what I see and
. . . feel I write,
Read what I can in this dim light
Granted to me in nether night. . . .
J. C. SQUIRE 125
Ihave not lacked my certainties,

Ihave not haggard moaned the skies,
Nor waged unnecessary strife
Nor scorned nor overvalued life.
And though you say my attitude
Is questioning, concede my mood
Does never bring to tongue or pen
Accents of gloomy modern men. . . .
His Ode: in a Restaurant stands out from most

of the rest of the book, and will doubtless find its way
into future anthologies :
In this dense hall of green and gold,

Mirrors and lights and steam, there sit
Two hundred munching men ;
While several score of others flit
Like scurrying beetles over a fen,

With plates in fanlike spread . . .
Gobble, gobble, toil and trouble.

Soul This life is very strange,
!
And circumstances very foul

Attend the belly's stormy howl.
"
He compares the noise of the band to keen-drawn
threads of ink dropped into a glass of water, which
curl and relax and soften and pass." Disgusted with
the sight of people eating he yet calls upon his soul
to remember that
They also have hot blood, quick thought,

And try to do the things they ought,
They also have hearts that ache when strung,
And when they were young
sigh for days . . .
Self,you can imagine nought

Of all the battles they have fought,
All the labours they have done,
All the journeys they have run.
Nay, more, the very food provides romance :

For this one meal
Ten thousand Indian hamlets stored their yields,
Manchurian peasants sweltered in their fields,
And Greeks drove carts to Patras . . .
To fabricate these things have been marchings and

slaughters,
The sun has toiled and the moon has moved the waters . . .
. . .
paths have been hewn
Through forests where for uncounted years nor sun nor
moon
Have penetrated . . . wrinkled sailors have shouted at
shouting gales
In the huge Pacific, and battled around the Horn . . .
The mutton which these platters fills

Grazed upon a thousand hills ;
This bread so square and white and dry

Once was corn that sang to the sky ;
And these spruce, obedient wines

all
Flowed from the vatted fruit of vines
That trailed, a bright maternal host,
The warm Mediterranean coast . . .
O wonderful procession fore-ordained by God !
Wonderful in unity, wonderful in diversity. . . .
I was born for that reason,

With muscles, heart and eyes,
To watch each following season,
To work and to be wise.
The whole poemis a wonderful attempt to grasp
at'a problem which must have obsessed us all as we

have sat alone and aloof in some large restaurant,
letting our brain play on the reasons for all this
seeming orgy and waste.
On a Friend Recently Dead contains some good
lines, notably :
You are not here, but I am here alone.

And evening falls, fusing tree, water and stone
Into a violet cloth, and the frail ash-tree hisses
J. C. SQUIRE 127
With a a fall of mounded grain.
soft sharpness like . . .
And I,myself as one of a heap of stones

I see
Wetted a moment to life as the flying wave goes over,
Onward and never returning, leaving no mark behind.
I suppose The Lily of Malud is the most famous
poem in the book, and certainly in this magic narrative

he justifies his use of his extraordinary metre :
The of Malud is born in secret mud.

lily
breathed like a word in a little dark ravine
It is
Where no bird was ever heard and no beast was ever seen,
And the leaves are never stirred by the panther's velvet
sheen.
This lily blooms once a year and dies in a night :
And when that night has come, black small-breasted maids,

With ecstatic terror dumb, steal fawn-like through the
shades . . .
From the doors the maidens creep,

Tiptoe over dreaming curs, soft, so soft, that not one stirs,
And stand curved and a-quiver, like bathers by a river,
Looking at the forest wall, groups of slender naked girls,
Whose black bodies shine like pearls where the moon-
beams fall.
They move
Onwards on the scarce-felt path, with quick and desperate
breath,
For their circling fingers dread to caress some slimy head,
Or to touch the icy shape of a hunched and hairy ape,
And at every step they fear in their very midst to hear
A lion's rending roar or a tiger's snore . . .
And when things swish or fall, they shiver but dare not
call.
Having beheld the vision they return home and are

as they ever were :
Save only for a rare shade of trouble in their eyes.
And the surly thick-lipped men, as they sit about their
huts
Making drums out of guts, grunting gruffly now and then,
Carving sticks of ivory, stretching shields of wrinkled skin,
Smoothing sinister and thin squatting gods of ebony,
Chip and grunt and do not see. But each mother, silently,
Longer than her wont stays shut in the dimness of her hut,
trying to remember
Something sorrowful and far, something sweet and vaguely
seen
Like an early evening star when the sky is pale green . . .
Something holy in the past that came and did not last.
But she knows not what it was.
" "
This poem as has much atmosphere in it as The
Ancient Mariner, and improves with every reading.
But for myself I prefer To a Bulldog to any other
poem that Mr Squire has written or is ever likely
to write. It is by far the most effective war-poem
of its kind, its very simplicity adding a million-fold
to its poignancy. It stands the test of being read
aloud without, as he himself says of some one else's
poetry, making you feel a fool at being let down in
any line :
We sha'n't see Willy any more, Mamie,

He won't be coming any more :
He came back once and again and again,

But he won't get leave any more.
We looked from the window and there was his cab,

And we ran downstairs like a streak,
And he said " Hullo, you bad dog," and you crouched to
the floor,
Paralysed to hear him speak,

And then let fly at his face and his chest
Till I had to hold you down,
J. C. SQUIRE 129
While he took off his cap and his gloves and his coat,
And his bag and his thonged Sam Browne. . . .
Then follows a picture of the dog's master on leave

fondling all the drawings he had left behind, and
opening the cupboard to look at his belongings every

time he came :
But now I know what a dog doesn't know . . .
And all your life you will never know

What I wouldn't tell you even if I could,
That the last time we waved him away
Willy went for good. . . .
He ruminates over the good days that are now over

for ever :
When summer comes again,

And the long sunsets fade,
We shall have to go on playing the feeble game for two
That since thewar we've played.
And though you run expectant as you always do

To the uniforms we meet,
You'll never find Willy among all the soldiers
In even the longest street. . . .
I must sit, not speaking, on the sofa,

While you lie asleep on the floor ;
For he's suffered a thing that dogs couldn't dream of,
And he won't be coming here any more.
which is an unintelligible night-
I pass over Under,
mare, and the long poem on Rivers, which almost
succeeds in being great in spite of its lack of rhyme,
and he finishes with a sonnet which many people
place at the head of his achievement :
I shall make beauty out of many things :
Lights, colours, motions, sky and earth and sea,

The soft unbosoming of all the springs
Which that inscrutable hand allows to me,
I
Odours of flowers, sounds of smitten strings,
The voice of many a wind in many a tree,
Fields, rivers, moors, swift feet and floating wings,
Rocks, caves, and hills that stand and clouds that flee.
Men and women, beautiful and dear,
also
Shall come and pass and leave a fragrant breath ;
And my own heart, laughter and pain and fear,

The majesties of evil and of death ;
But never, never shall my verses trace

The loveliness of your most lovely face.
A poem which taken together with Envoi may well
be said to place Mr Squire high among contemporary
poets :
Beloved, when my heart's awake to God

And all the world becomes his
testimony,
In you I most do see, in your brave spirit,
Erect and certain, flashing deeds of light,
A pure jet from the fountain of all being,
A scripture clearer than all else to read.
And when belief was dead and God a myth,
And the world seemed a wandering mote of evil,
Endurable only by its impermanence,
And allthe planets perishable urns
Of perished ashes, to you alone I clung
Amid the unspeakable loneliness of the universe.
Ill
SIEGFRIED SASSOON
seems a far cry from the old days of the Bul-
lingdon, the Rousers, and the Loder, when whips
IT were cracked in " Peck," and young men rejoiced
in the hunt of the fox with the Bicester and the
"
Drag," to the war-poetry of 1917, but Mr Sassoon has
effectually bridged the distance.
In The Old Huntsman and Other Poems he has
collected some seventy-odd poems, which mark him
out as one of the little group of young warriors who
felt impelled to put their impressions of war into verse,
one with them in his appreciation of the beautiful and
his curiosity about the dead, but not in the least
like any other of them in his manner of writing or the
conclusions at which he arrives about the effect which
fighting has upon him.
In the first place he is colloquial, pellucidly clear,
simple, terse, and straightforward. He dwells rather
on the ironic side of it all ; as a satirist in verse he
excels. He, least of all the younger poets, can find
glamour and nobility in the war. He paints ruth-
lessly what he sees, and what he sees is no thin red
line or charge of heavy or light brigade. For the
most part he regards war as an intolerable waste of
good material.
To any Dead Officer who left School for the Army
in 1914, he writes :
Good-bye, old lad Remember me to God,

!
And tell Him that our Politicians swear

They won't give in till Prussian Rule's been trod
Under the heel of England. Are you there ?
. . .
Yes . and the War won't end for at least two years
. .
;
But we've got stacks of men I'm blind with tears,

. . .
Staring into the dark. Cheero !
I wish they'd killed you in a decent show.
This reads amazingly like prose, but the white heat

of his indignation raises the simple theme of his
thought up out of the ruck of ordinary common-
place, and the very ordinariness of it takes on the
guise of something that is unforgettable it may not ;
be poetry, according to the critic's canon, but it

strikes home and we feel, with the writer,
"
blind
"
with tears at the purposelessness of such wanton
destruction.
In the poem which gives the to the book we title
are shown an old huntsman living over again by his
cottage fireside great days of old with the hounds.
He ponders on his probable future when he is dead :
Hell was the coldest scenting land I've known,

And both my whips were always lost, and hounds
Would never get their heads down ; and a man
On a great yawing chestnut trying to cast 'em
While I was in a corner pounded by
The ugliest hog-backed stile you've clapped your eyes on.
There was an iron-spiked fence round all the coverts,
And civil-spoken keepers I couldn't trust,
And the main earth unstopped.
There be many lovers of the chase who will sym-

will
pathise with that picture and turn with a thrill of

further appreciation to this :
I've come to think of God as something like

The figure of a man the old Duke was
When I was turning hounds to Nimrod King,
Before his Grace was took so bad with gout,
SIEGFRIED SASSOON 188
And had to quit the saddle. Tall and spare,

Clean-shaved and grey, with shrewd, kind eyes that
twinkled
And easy walk . Lord God might be like that,
. .
Sitting alone in a great room of books

Some evening after hunting.
Already we can see why Mr Sassoon dedicated his

book to Thomas Hardy. There is the same passionate
love of the countryside, the same sympathetic vision

of the rustic, the same keen irony and Swift-like
detestation of frippery and unreality.
Mr Sassoon, like many other subalterns taking a
hand in the " great game," is filled with loathing at
war under modern conditions, and he is too courageous
to pretend that it is otherwise with him. He can
even dare to sympathise with and openly print the
sentiments of the one-legged man, which would cer-
tainly be censored or else howled down by nine-tenths
of the fire -eating civilian population :
Propped on a stick he viewed the August weald ;
Squat orchard trees and oasts with painted cowls ;
A homely, tangled hedge, a corn-stooked field,

With sound of barking dogs and farmyard fowls.
And he'd come home again to find it more
Desirable than ever it was before.
How right it seemed that he should reach the span
Of comfortable years allowed to man !
Splendid to eat and sleep and choose a wife,

Safe with his wound, a citizen of life.
He hobbled blithely through the garden gate,
"
And thought " Thank God they had to amputate
: !
It is just as well that when future generations find

themselves forgetting, amid the calm, slack waters of
peace, the horrors that belong to war, they should
have the testimony and warning before them of some
one who knew, having seen and felt and suffered, and
in his suffering told what he endured in no uncertain
voice.
Mr Sassoon is at one again with all the other poets
of his time when he comes to write about his dead
comrades. The unanimity with which the modern
soldier-poets sing of the mingling of their lost com-
panions with the glories of nature is worth the
it is a phenomenon not
psychic's earnest attention :
the least marvellous in an age of amazing discoveries :
Their faces are the fair, unshrouded night,

And planets are their eyes, their ageless dreams.
Tenderly stooping earthward from their height,
They wander in the dusk with chanting streams :
And they are dawn-lit trees, with arms up-flung,

To hail the burning heavens they left unsung.
His anger at the war itself is as nothing compared

with the fury into which he lashes himself when he
writes of the way that the war is treated at home, in
the music-halls for example. Perhaps the supreme
example of this is to be found in Blighters :
The House is crammed tier beyond tier they grin

:
And cackle at the Show, while prancing ranks

Of harlots shrill the chorus, drunk with din ;
" "
We're sure the Kaiser loves the dear old Tanks !
I'd like to see a Tank come down the stalls,

"
Lurching to rag-time tunes, or Home, Sweet Home,"
And there'd be no more jokes in music-halls
To mock the riddled corpses round Bapaume.
"
In a poem, entitled Stretcher Case, dedicated to
Edward Marsh," he depicts the impression which
England makes on the returned casualty in a quite
new light :
But was he back in Blighty ? Slow he turned,
heart thanksgiving leapt and burned.
Till in his
There shone the blue serene, the prosperous land,
Trees, cows, and hedges skipping these, he scanned
;
Large, friendly names that change not with the year,

Lung Tonic, Mustard, Liver Pills, and Beer.
But it not only upon the war that Mr Sassoon
is
dwells he has that deep passion for beauty without

:
which no poet can hope for a permanent place in our

hearts, beauty whether expressed in the petals of a
rose or a sky at dawn or any other natural glory :
this on rain is typical :
Rain ;
he could hear it rustling through the dark ;
Fragrance and passionless music woven as one ;
Warm rain on drooping roses pattering showers ;
That soak the woods not the harsh rain that sweeps
;
Behind the thunder, but a trickling peace

Gently and slowly washing life away.
This not only beautiful, but true. Mr Sassoon

is
Wordsworth's conditions of keeping his eye on

fulfils
the object, and he heightens his effect by the strict

accuracy of each stroke.
Many poets have (of late) tried to describe in poetry
the romance of the train, but in Morning Express
Mr Sassoon has, I think, eclipsed the others, partly
because of his literal precision, his selection, and his
simplicity, partly also because of his economy in the
use of words it is a severely reticent picture, austere,
:
exact, and withal beautiful. There is something of

the Pre-Raphaelite in his work here :
Along the wind-swept platform, pinched and white

The travellers stand in pools of wintry light,
Offering themselves to morn's long, slanting arrows.
The train's due porters trundle laden barrows.
;
The train steams in, volleying resplendent clouds
Of sun-blown vapour. . . .
Boys, indolent-eyed, from baskets leaning back,

Question each face ; a man with a hammer steals
Stooping from coach to coach ; with clang and clack,
Touches and tests and listens to the wheels . . .
" "
. the monster grunts
. .
Enough : !
Tightening his load of links with pant and puff.

Under the arch, then forth into blue day,
Glide the processional windows on their way,
And glimpse the stately folk who sit at ease
To view the world like kings taking the seas
In prosperous weather drifting banners tell
:
Their progress to the counties with them goes

:
The clamour of their journeying. . . .
But by far the most precious quality about Mr Sassoon

isthat in spite of his righteous anger there is behind all
this an indomitable courage and a splendid optimism :
I keep such music in my brain

No din this side of death can quell,
Glory exulting over pain,
And beauty, garlanded in hell.
Like his own old huntsman and Rupert Brooke he

shows very clearly that he is a real lover of life, and
furthermore that he is a devout lover of life. For
Where's the use of life and being glad

If God's not in your gladness ?
he asks not once nor twice but many times in these

"
poems ; Jesus keep me joyful when I pray." There
is an ever-present hopefulness and joy in his work
which charms us and rings all the truer because we

feel so certain that this hopefulness and this joy are
not an insecure refuge, built upon insincerity and lies,
but found after many searchings of heart and much
striving to winnow the chaff from the wheat in the

harvest of life.
Poets of his calibre are rare indeed : so many of
those who showed promise of great things, like Francis
Ledwidge and Rupert Brooke, are now silent. It will
be the fervent wish of all those who read Mr Sassoon's
work that he may be spared to fulfil the prophecies
which the critics have ventured upon with regard to
his powers, and continue to sing even more sweetly,
more surely now that peace has returned.
Even now, above the tumult and the din of the
aftermath of war, his voice rings out, irrepressible,
strangely elated and clear :
The world's my field, and I'm the lark,

Alone with upward song, alone with light.
Are we not hoping for even more haunt-
justified in
ing melodies, even grander poems when quietude
descends upon the land ?
IV
ROBERT NICHOLS
criticism of modern art it
any discussion or
is impossible to avoid imagining what the artist
IN would have achieved had he not been swept into
the swirl and eddy of war. In the Napoleonic era it
seemed possible to pursue one's craft as though no
world-shaking conflict were taking place. Not so
to-day. Far too many of our most promising young
writers have been killed, cut off in the middle of their
song.
No man can pretend to view life as he saw it a few
years ago :whether we like it or not our very souls
are altogether changed, in many instances not for the
better. It is, however, a truism that the poet thrives
best when he is suffering most consequently not a
;
few whose names were unknown in 1914 found

themselves on the battlefield and leapt into fame as
poets.
High among these I would place Robert Nichols.
So new a poet he that you will search in vain for
is
his name in any anthology published before Mr Edward

Marsh included some of his work in the third volume
of Georgian Poetry (1915-1917).
But in the volume of poems called Ardours and
Endurances there is sufficient warrant for my assertion
that he is one of the major poets of the day.
At the end of the most ambitious poem of the book
(it occupies nearly seventy pages), A Faun's Holiday,
he writes :
138
ROBERT NICHOLS 139
There is something in me divine,

And must out. For this was
it I
Born, and I know I cannot die
Until, perfected pipe, thou send
My utmost : God, which is the end.
In other words, like so many other poets, he recog-

nises that he is one of those rare beings chosen to
voice the delight of life, and that he is bound to fulfil
his mission before death can claim him.
" "
Beauty, be thou my star he sings in another
!
poem. Not that he need have said so in so many

words, for dull must he be of vision who cannot
realise from the very first pages of this book that he
pursues his one aim with a persistent zeal and a

wealth of diction that will ensure his reaching heights
undreamt of by most other poets of our time. But
he warns us that
Those whose love but shines a hint

Fainter than the far sea's glint
To the inland gazer's sight
These alone, and but in part
Guess of what my songs are spun,
And Who holds communion
Subtly with my troubled heart . . .
One Day, or maybe one Night

Living? Dying ? I shall see
The Rose open gloriously
On its heart of living light.
Know what any bird may mean,
Meteor in my heart shall rest,
Spelled on my brain blaze th' unguessed
Words of the rainbow's dazzling sheen.
The volume divided up into three books

is the :
first dealing entirely with the war. In Part I he

tells of the summons :
Honour it is that calls canst thou forget
:
Once thou wert strong ? Listen the solemn call

;
Sounds but this once again. Put by regret

For summons missed, or thou hast missed them all.
Then comes the approach, the distant boom of the

guns :
Nearer and ever nearer . . .
My body, tired but tense,

Hovers 'twixt vague pleasure
And tremulous confidence.
Arms to have and to use them,
And a soul to be made
Worthy if not worthy ;
If afraid, unafraid.
These last four lines sum up the gospel of the soldier

before his initiation into war more aptly and perfectly
than many volumes of so-called battle psychology
have been able to.
When the soul has been made worthy there appears
to the proved soldier a vision he becomes articulate.
:
He discovers what war really means, which is not

at all what he expected or the civilian would believe.
All these young men have given utterance to what
they have seen, and in each case it is the same. We
have, for instance, the testimony of Hugh Walpole
(perhaps the most brilliant novelist of our time),
who says :
"
War is made up of a million million past thoughts,
past scenes, streets of little country towns, lonely
hills, dark sheltered valleys, the wide space of the
sea, the crowded traffic of New York, London, Berlin,
yes, and of smaller things than that, of little quarrels,
of dances at Christmas time, of walks at night, of
ROBERT NICHOLS 141
dressing for dinner, of walking in the morning, of

meeting old friends, of sicknesses, theatres, Church
services, slums, cricket-matches, children, rides on a
tram, baths on a hot morning, sudden unpleasant
truth from a friend, momentary consciousness of
God. . . ."
That is the vision vouchsafed to the prose-writer,

but the poet goes even deeper. Robert Nichols only
voices the general feeling of all the war-poets when
he writes :
Now that I am ta'en away,

And may not see another day,
What is it to my eye appears ?
What sound rings in my stricken ears ?
Not even the voice of any friend
Or eyes beloved-world- without-end,
But scenes and sounds of the countryside
In far England across the tide . . .
The gorse upon the twilit down,

The English loam so sunset brown,
The bowed pines and the sheep-bells' clamour.
The wet, lit lane and the yellow-hammer,
The orchard and the chaffinch song,
Only to the Brave belong.
And he shall lose their joy for aye
If their price he cannot pay,
Who shall find them dearer far
Enriched by blood after long war.
But in Fulfilment he has penetrated even deeper

than the rest of his school, and left an imperishable
memorial of the effect of war upon one great soul :
Was there love once ? I have forgotten her.

Was there grief once ? grief yet is mine.
Other loves I have, men rough, but men who stir
More grief, more joy, than love of thee and thine.
Faces cheerful, full of whimsical mirth,
Lined by the wind, burned by the sun ;
Bodies enraptured by the abounding earth,

As whose children we are brethren one. ;
Was there love once ? I have forgotten her.

Was there grief once ? grief yet is mine.
O loved, living, dying, heroic soldier,
All, all, my joy, my grief, my love are thine !
In the description of the actual fighting itself Mr

Nichols is not so happy. Nothing, not even the
greatness of the occasion can make poetry out of
this staccato realism :
Deafness. Numbness. The loudening tornado.

Bullets. Mud. Stumbling and skating.
My
"
voice's strangled shout
"
:
Steady pace, boys !
The still light. Gladness.

"
Look, sir. Look out " !
Ha, ha ! Bunched figures waiting,

Revolver levelled quick !
Flick ! Flick !
Red as blood.
Germans, Germans.
Good O good
! !
Cool madness.
It is pleasant to turn from this to his Sonnet on

the Dead, where he again joins hands with Rupert
Brooke and all the other poets of the war who have
seen their friends die before their faces, times without
number :
They have not gone from us. O no they ! are

The inmost essence of each thing that is
Perfect for us ; they flame in every star ;
The trees are emerald with their presences.

ROBERT NICHOLS 143
They are not gone from us they do not roam

;
The flow and turmoil of the lower deep,

But have now made the whole wide world their home,
And in its loveliness themselves they steep.
They fail not ever ; theirs is the diurn
Splendour of sunny hill and forest grave ;
In every rainbow's glittering drop they burn ;
They dazzle in the massed clouds' architecture ;
They chant on every wind, and they return

In the long roll of any deep blue wave.
must not be supposed, however, that Mr Nichols
It
is a war-poet only. Long before the war, in Oxford
days, he was already haunted by the spell of beauty,
and had answered the call.
In his short introduction he quotes Mark Liddell
on the nature of the poet, and of what English poetry
consists, to defend his attitude, which is that the
poet is after all only one of us he speaks our language
:
better than we do merely because he is more skilful

"
with it than we are Given a little more sensitive-
:
ness to external stimuli, a little more power of asso-

ciating ideas ... a sense of rhythm somewhat keener
than the average given these things we should be
poets too. ..." He warns us that English poetry is
not a rhythm of sound, but a rhythm of ideas he :
who would think of it as a pleasing arrangement of

vocal sounds has missed all chance of ever under-
standing its meaning. There awaits him only the
barren generalities of a foreign prosody, tedious,
pedantic, fruitless.
In other words, it is the firm ground of truth we
have to search for in his work, not a
magic manipula-
tion of iambuses, spondees, dactyls, and tribrachs.
In spite of his warning, however, we find ourselves
again and again delighted at the lilt and lovely melody
of his songs :
Kingcups flare beside the stream,
That not glides now, but runs brawling ;
That wet roses are asteam

In the sun and will be falling,
Say the chestnut sheds his bloom ;
Honey from straw hivings oozes ;
There's a nightjar in the coombe ;
Venus nightly burns, and chooses

Most to blaze above my room ;
That the laggard 'tis that loses.
His philosophy is akin to that of Wordsworth :
First must the spirit cast aside

This world's and next his own poor pride
And learn the universe to scan
More as a flower, less as a man.
Occasionally he almost captures an Elizabethan

lightness and limpidity in his lyrics, as in
Our fast-flickering feet shall twinkle,

And our golden anklets tinkle,
While fair arms in aery sleeves
Shiver as the poplar's leaves.
Frequently he shows traces of a careful training in

the school of Milton. We should be inclined to place
that poet as far the most prominent among those
who have influenced Mr Nichols. He has inherited
a splendid vision and developed an intense emotional
realisation of the meaning of beauty. In his war
poems he has sounded depths that no other war-
poet has touched. He can be realistic and grim when
occasion calls for it be understands the mind of the
:
soldier completely, and brings a sympathetic humour

to the study of the warrior temperament. But it is
in his passion for natural scenery that we learn to
love him best and see him most clearly :
ROBERT NICHOLS 145
So when my dying eyes have loved the trees

Tillwith huge tears turned blind,
When the vague ears for the last time have hearkened
To the cool stir of the long evening breeze,
The blackbird's tireless call,
Having drunk deep of earth-scent strong and kind,
Come then, O Death, and let my day be darkened.
I shall have had my all.
V
DORA SIGERSON
M
Summer with
Slow the
How
RS CLEMENT SHORTER was
the war.
her pretty ways now is

killed
taking leave of me,

ling'ring roses fall, softly sings the honey-bee,
by
can I go back again to the horrors of the town,

Where the husky voice of war fiercely echoes up and down V
Other women have had to suffer, but most of them

came through : Dora Sigerson not only did not come
through, but she gave vent to piteous cries of anguish
which rise through their pathos to heights of real
poetry :
But, God to dream, to wake, and dream again,

!
Where screams red war in harvesting dead men.

Ah dream of home, of love, of joy, all thrilling,
!
To wake once more to killing, killing, killing.
She was obsessed by the horror of the whole thing :
naturally fragile she could not withstand the avalanche

of blood she had not the capacity that so many of
:
us had of becoming more and more hardened by the

holocaust first there came the inevitable breakdown
:
and illness which she has interpreted for us in un-
forgettable verse in The Hours of Illness :
How slow creeps time ! I hear the midnight chime,

And now late revellers prepare for sleep ;
A last gay voice rings in a passing rhyme,
And past my door the anxious footsteps creep.
146
DORA SIGERSON 147
The little clocks from hidden places call

'Tis one o'clock ; downstairs the big clock's bell
Tolls deep, and then comes forth the merry chime,
" "
Like laughing children calling, All is well !
'Tis two o'clock Why in the lonesome room

!
This creak and crack, if there be no one here ?

Whose feet disturb the loose board of the floor ?
Whose secret presence fills the dark with fear ?
'Tis three o'clock O God, when comes sweet rest

! ?
To sleep, to sleep, within this sleeping house,
Where all could wake with less fatigue than I,
Where no one stirs save some adventurous mouse !
'Tis four o'clock Death stands at my bed-head

!
In meditation deep, with hidden face.

And I alone a coward alone, afraid,
Lest he from his dread brow his shroud displace.
'Tis five o'clock Within the empty room,

!
Threading their way, the happy dead appear,

More living than the quick in this still night
All whom I loved or ever held me dear.
'Tis six o'clock Death moves from my bed-head.

!
Flings high the shroud from off his hidden face.

"
O gentle Death O fair and lovely shade,
!
"
Lift this sad spirit from its dwelling-place !
The clock at seven Hear the milkman come.

!
Loud clangs the gate the room is chill and dark.

;
The maid, reluctant rising, frees the door ;
A dog runs forth with shrill, offensive bark.
The clock strikes eight ! The curtains pulled aside

Let in the light, so cold, so bleak, so grey.
From their dark hiding come familiar things,
And through my window looks another day.
There will be few (how lucky they) who will not
at once respond to the feelings herein expressed the :
sweet simplicity of it is reminiscent of Cowper in his

truest vein. That really is her secret she had a :
purity of mind like one of Shakespeare's later heroines :
she sings as one would expect Perdita or Miranda to

sing had they been gifted with tongues :
If by my tomb some day you careless pass,

A moment grieved by coming on my name,
Ah ! kneel awhile upon the tender grass
In some short prayer acquitting me of blame.
If I reached not your pinnacle of right,

Or fell below your standard of desire,
If to my heart alone my hopes were white,
And my soul built its own celestial fire,
Then let your grief, be it a single tear,

Upon your cheek in tender sorrow fall,
Forget where I did fail keep only dear
;
The deeds for which you loved me over all.
There are two famous dirges in our language written

to be sung over Fidele's tomb, but if Imogen could
have phrased it thus, in such a manner would she
have sung her swan-song. Christina Rossetti ap-
proaches most nearly among the moderns to this
spirit and what is the spirit ? Simplicity and
:
sincerity perfectly commingled in a haunting musical

refrain :
I want to talk to thee of many things

Or sit in silence when the robin sings
His little song, when comes the winter bleak
I want to sit beside thee, cheek by cheek.
DORA SIGERSON 149
I want to hear thy voice my name repeat,

To fill my heart with echoes ever sweet ;
I want to hear thy love come calling me,
I want to seek and find but thee, but thee.
I want to talk to thee of little things

So fond, so frail, so foolish that one clings
To keep them ours who could but understand
A joy in speaking them, thus hand in hand
Beside the fire ;

our joys, our hopes, our fears,
Our secret laughter, or unchidden tears ;
Each day old dreams come back with beating wings,

I want to speak of these forgotten things.
I want to thy arms around me pressed,

feel
To hide my
weeping eyes upon thy breast ;
I want thy strength to hold and comfort me

For all the grief I had in losing thee.
Such a poem as this really does defy analysis. It

would be in some degree comparable with applying
the cold knife of scientific criticism to a passionate
love-letter. These poignant heart-cries are either real,
in which case all criticism is absurd, or they are false,
in which case they are beneath criticism one's only :
object after reading / Want to Talk to Thee is to give

it to as many friends as possible that they may derive
from it the same aesthetic thrill that we experienced

when we first chanced upon it.
No wonder Meredith, Swinburne, Francis Thomp-

son, Theodore Watts-Dunton, Masefield, Katharine
Tynan, Lascelles Abercrombie, and most of the other
poets of our own and the last generation unite in hailing
her as one of themselves. For gentleness and delicacy
she o'ertops them all.
Bring to me white roses, roses, pinks, and lavender,
Sweet stock and gillyflowers, poppies mauve and red,
Bee-flowers and mignonette, with blue forget-me-not
I would make a coverlet for my narrow bed.
Bring me no silken cloth, velvet sheen or satin shine,

Gossamer of woven lace, gold and silver thread,
Purple deep and dove, and grey, through my idle fingers
fall,
Bidding me in patient hours make a patchwork spread.
Since I must go forth alone, far beyond the roof-tree's

shade,
Out into the open soon lonely there to lie,
What want I of silken cloth woven by the hands of men ?
Time would soon despoil me there as he passed me by.
Bring to me white roses then, roses, pinks, and lavender,

Sweet stock and gillyflowers, poppies gold and red,
Bee-flowers and mignonette and blue forget-me-not,
So I have a coverlet for my narrow bed.
Are not these the very accents of the innocent

Ophelia ? It is almost uncanny how often Dora
Sigerson merges herself into a Shakespearean heroine.
But the figure I conjure up when I think of her is
not Shakespearean I see a lonely, tragic figure,
:
unable to find consolation even among those who

loved her most dearly, broken in pieces by the
savagery of war and the wreck of her ambitions for
her own country. To me The Comforters is her finest
achievement because it is her cry from the cross ;
so surcharged is it with emotion, that it is difficult to

read it dry-eyed. It is the hymn for all time for the
sorrowful and the broken-hearted :
When I crept over the hill, broken with tears,

When I crouched down on the grass, dumb in despair,
DORA SIGERSON 151
I heard the soft croon of the wind bend to my ears,

I felt the light kiss of the wind touching my hair.
When I stood lone on the height my sorrow did speak,
As I went down the hill, I cried and I cried,
The soft little hands of the rain stroking my cheek,
The kind little feet of the rain ran by my side.
When I went to thy grave, broken with tears,

When I crouched down in the grass, dumb in despair,
I heard the sweet croon of the wind soft in my ears,
I felt the kind lips of the wind touching my hair.
When I stood lone by thy cross, sorrow did speak.

When I went down the long hill, I cried and I cried.
The soft little hands of the rain stroked my pale cheek,
The kind little feet of the rain ran by my side.
No anthology of English poetry in the future will
be complete without this priceless, flawless gem.
Whatever else of hers is imperfect, this at any rate
isas nearly perfect as any poem can be. There can
be but few written in the last twenty years worthy
to be ranged with it. On the Other Side is scarcely
less memorable.
What will you do through the waiting days,

What will my darling do ?
Will you sleep, or wander in those strange ways
Until I can come to you ?
Do you cry at the door as I cry here,

Death's door that lies between ?
Do you plead in vain for my love, my dear,
As you stand by my side unseen ?
Who will comfort your difficult ways

That were hard to understand,
When I who knew you through all your days,
Can give you no helping hand ?
When I who loved you no word can speak,
Though your ghost should cry to me,

Can give no help, though my heart should break
At the thought of your agony.
You were shy of strangers and who will come

As you stand there lone and new,
Through the long years when my lips are dumb
What will my darling do ?
But it is the war that takes her and breaks her,

and it is on a note of war that one is forced to take
one's leave of her :
God, the earth shakes with it !
Down in the hellish pit,

Where the red river ran,
Hatred of man to man ;
Maddened they rush to kill,

That but their single will ;
Strangle or bayonet him !
Trample him life and limb

Into the awful mire ;
Break him with knife or fire !
So that we know he lie

Dead to the smiling sky.
And in a thousand years
It will be all the same.
Which of us was to blame ?
What will it matter then ?
Over the sleeping men
Grass will so softly grow
No one would ever know
Of the dark crimson stain,
Of all the hate and pain
That once had fearful birth
In the black secret earth.
Ah in a thousand years
!
Time will forget our tears.

DORA SIGERSON 153
Babes in their golden hour

Seeking some hidden flower
Will, in those years afar,
Play on the fields of war ;
And as they laughing roam

Mothers will call them home ;
Laden with fruit or flower

Run they at twilight hour . . .
Over the meadow grass

Slow the moon's shadows pass.
Only the chirp of bird
From the deep hedge is heard.
This in a thousand years
Payment of blood and tears,
Horrors we dare not name,
It will be all the same.
What the value then
is
To those sleeping men ?

all
It will be all the same,
Passion and grief and blame.
This in the years to be,
My God, the tragedy !
Here we see Rachel weeping for her children,

refusing to be comforted in very truth forgotten or :
dismissed is the glamour only the

:
gnawing horror
of pain and separation remains behind : if it is the
test of genius that it feels more acutely than the
rest of us, Dora Sigerson must stand at the head of
the geniuses of our time.
VI
A HUNDRED AND SEVENTY
CHINESE POEMS
read Mr Arthur Waley's translation of
TO
in Mr Wu
ancient Chinese poetry after seeing some such
ridiculous presentation of the East as we get
and The Chinese Puzzle is to escape from
inept, ludicrous falsities into the clear light of day.
"
Those who wish to assure themselves that they
will lose nothing by ignoring Chinese literature, often
'
ask the question : Have the Chinese a Homer, an
'
JEschylus, a Shakespeare or Tolstoy ? The answer

must be that China has no epic and no dramatic
literature of importance. The novel exists and has
merits, but never became the instrument of great
writers. ... In mind, as in body, the Chinese were
for the most part torpid mainlanders. Their thoughts
set out on no strange quests and adventures, just as
their ships discovered no new continents. To most
Europeans the momentary flash of Athenian question-
ing will seem worth more than all the centuries of
Chinese assent. Yet we must recognise that for
thousands of years the Chinese maintained a level of
rationality and tolerance that the West might well
envy. ... In the poems of Po Chii-i no close reasoning
or philosophic subtlety will be discovered but a
;
power of candid reflection and self-analysis which

has not been rivalled in the West.
"
Turning from thought to emotion, the most con-
spicuous feature of European poetry is its preoccupa-
154
CHINESE POETRY 155
tion with love. The Chinese poet has a tendency

. . .
different,but analogous. He recommends himself not

as a lover, but as a friend. He poses as a person of
and free from worldly ambitions. He
infinite leisure
would have us think of him as a boon companion,
a great drinker of wine, who
not disgrace a social will
gathering by quitting To the European

it sober.
poet the relation between man and woman is a thing

of supreme importance and mystery. To the Chinese
it is something commonplace, obvious a need of the
body, not a satisfaction of the emotions. We idealise . . .
love at the expense of friendship, and so place too

heavy a burden on the relation of man and woman.
The Chinese erred in the opposite direction, regarding
their wives and concubines simply as instruments of
procreation. For sympathy and intellectual com-
panionship they looked only to their friends half . . .
the poems in the Chinese language are poems of

parting or separation. The poet usually passed
. . .
through three stages of existence. In the first we find

him with his friends at the capital, drinking, writing,
and discussing :
having failed to curry
. . . next,
favour with the Court, he finally, having is exiled : . . .
scraped together enough money to buy husbands for

his daughters, he retires to a small estate. . . .
"
In the first four centuries of our era the poetess
flourished her theme varies little
: she is almost :
' '
always a rejected wife there was no place for . . .
unmarried women in the Chinese social system so :
the moment which produced such poems was one of

supreme tragedy in a woman's life."
Thus far Mr Waley in a preface which is a most
masterly precis of the salient features of a literature
which has hitherto been a sealed book to most of us.
To turn for a moment to technique. The expedients
used by the Chinese before the sixth century were
rhyme and length of line. A third element was
"
tone." The rhyme was a vowel assonance words
:
in different consonants rhymed so long as the vowel-

sound was exactly the same. Mr Waley aims at
literal translation, which is bound to be to some
extent rhythmical, for the rhythm of the original
always obtrudes itself. On the other hand, he does
not attempt rhyme because of the impossibility of
rendering adequately any notion of Chinese rhyming :
"
nor does he employ blank verse " because that
would demand variation of pause, whereas in Chinese
the stop always comes at the end of the couplet.
We English might well desire to take a leaf out of
their book if the following is typical of Chinese prose :
"
The girl next door would be too tall if an inch
were added to her height, and too short if an inch
were taken away. Another grain of powder would
make her too pale another touch of rouge would
;
make her too red. Her eyebrows are like the plumage
of the kingfisher, her flesh is like snow. Her waist
is like a roll of new silk, her teeth are like little shells.
A single one of her smiles would perturb the whole

city of Yang and derange the suburb of Hsia-ts'ai."
That was written in the third century before Christ.
General Su Wu's poem To his Wife might have been
written during the Great War instead of two thousand
years :
Since our hair was plaited and we became man and wife
The love between us was never broken by doubt.
So let us be merry this night together,
Feasting and playing while the good time lasts.
I suddenly remember the distance that I must travel

I spring from bed and look out to see the time.
CHINESE POETRY 157
The stars and planets are all grown dim in the sky ;
Long, long is the road I cannot stay.

;
I am going on service, away to the battle-ground,

And I do not know when I shall come back.
I hold your hand with only a deep sigh ;
Afterwards, tears in the days when we are parted.
With all your might enjoy the spring flowers,
But do not forget the time of our love and pride.
Know that if I live, I will come back again,
And if I die, we will go on thinking of each other.
perfect simplicity both of the diction and the

The
emotion here is a delicious change from the euphuistic
epigrams that we are led to believe from The Chinese

Puzzle are the staple diet of the Chinese in their most
ordinary conversation.
The wife's reply is on the same high level :
The good time will never come back again :
In a moment, our parting will be over.

Anxiously we halt at the roadside,
Hesitating we embrace where the fields begin. . . .
From now onwards long must be our parting,

So let us stop again for a little while.
I wish I could ride on the wings of the morning wind
And go with you right to your journey's end.
Another husband, Ch'in Chia, writes to his absent
wife in these terms :
When I think of all the things you have done for me,
How ashamed I am to have done so little for you !
Although I know that it is a poor return,

All I can give you is this description of my feelings.
obvious that lucidity of this sort is a happy
It is
medium for satire. In the year A.D. 250 we find
Ch'eng Hsiao writing on the horror of paying calls
in August :
The conversation does not end quickly :
Prattling and babbling, what a lot he says !
Only when one is almost dead with fatigue

He asks at last if one isn't finding him tiring.
(One's arm is almost in half with continual fanning :
The sweat is pouring down one's neck in streams.)

Do not say that this is a small matter :
I consider the practice a blot on our social life.
I therefore caution all wise men

That August visitors should not be admitted.
Occasionally there is an attempt to formulate some

ethical point as in T'ao Ch'ien's :
That when the body decays Fame should also go

Is a thought unendurable, burning the heart.
Let us strive and labour while yet we may
To do some deed that men will praise.
Wine may in truth dispel our sorrow,
But how compare it with lasting Fame ?
Or again :
God can only set in motion :
He cannot control the things he has made. . . .
You had better go where Fate leads

Drift on the stream of Infinite Flux,
Without joy, without fear :
When you must go then go,

And make as little fuss as you can.
As an example of how the Chinese spend their

time T'ao Ch'ien may again be quoted :
In the month of June the grass grows high

And round my cottage thick-leaved branches sway.
There is not a bird but delights in the place where it rests :
And I too love my thatched cottage.

I have done my ploughing :
I have sown my seed.

CHINESE POETRY 159
Again I have time to sit and read my books.

In the narrow lane there are no deep ruts :
Often my friends' carriages turn back.

In high spirits I pour out my spring wine
And pluck the lettuce growing in my garden.
A gentle rain comes stealing up from the east
And a sweet wind bears it company.
My thoughts float idly over the story of King Chou ;
My eyes wander over the pictures of Hills and Seas.

At a single glance I survey the whole Universe.
He will never be happy, whom such pleasures fail to please !
It seems queer that such a race, the embodiment

of quiet content, should have found it necessary to
have recourse to opium the pleasures of lotus -eating
:
would seem to come naturally without artificial

narcotic.
The loneliness that is so often accentuated in
Chinese poetry finds excellent expression in Winter
Night :
My bed is so empty that I keep on waking up :
As the cold increases, the night- wind begins to blow.

It rustles the curtains, making a noise like the sea :
Oh that those were waves which could carry me back to

you !
And in People Hide their Love Wu-Ti hits a note that

will awaken a sympathetic echo in many a modern
breast :
Who says
That it's by my desire,
This separation, this living so far from you ?
My dress still smells of the lavender you gave :
My hand still holds the letter that you sent.

Round my waist I wear a double sash :
I dream that it binds us both with a same-heart knot.

Did not you know that people hide their love,
Like a flower that seems too precious to be picked ?
Su Tung-p'o (A.D. 1036-1101), On the Birth of His
Son, comes into line with the ultra-moderns in his
irony :
Families, when a child is born

Want it to be intelligent.
I, through intelligence,
Having wrecked my whole life,
Only hope the baby will prove
Ignorant and stupid.
Then he will crown a tranquil life
By becoming a Cabinet Minister.
For the pleasure of unearthing so rare a gem as

this itwould be worth while wading through ten
thousand uninteresting verses.
But the great poet of China is Po Chii-i (A.D. 772-
846) he held many official posts from time to time,
:
including that of assistant secretary to the Princes'

tutor, but he was banished and recalled to become
a second-class assistant secretary and ultimately
Governor of Soochow. The most striking feature of
his work is its verbal simplicity he followed Con-
:
fucius in regarding art solely as a method of convey-

ing instruction his satires are just moral tales in
:
verse and have none of the wit we should expect,

but much true poetry. He enjoyed a very wide
contemporary popularity which lasted for some con-
siderable time after his death.
One of his most pleasing traits is his love of
children :
When I was almost forty

I had a daughter whose name was Golden Bells.
Now it is just a year since she was born ;
She is learning to sit and cannot yet talk.

Ashamed, to find that I have not a sage's heart :
I cannot resist vulgar thoughts and feelings.

CHINESE POETRY 1C1
Henceforward I am tied to things outside myself :
My only reward, the pleasure I am getting now.

If I am spared the grief of her dying young,
Then I shall have the trouble of getting her married.
My plan for retiring and going back to the hills
Must now be postponed for fifteen years !
Unfortunately for him "Golden Bells" did die

young :
Ruined and ill, a man of two score ;
Pretty and guileless, a girl of three.

Not a boy, but still better than nothing :
To soothe one's feeling, from time to time a kiss !
There came a day, they suddenly took her from me ;
Her soul's shadow wandered I know riot where.

And when I remember how just at the time she died
She lisped strange sounds, beginning to learn to talk,
Then I know that the ties of flesh and blood
Only bind us to a load of grief and sorrow.
At last, by thinking of the time before she was born,
By thought and reason drove the pain away.
I
Since my heart forgot her, many days have passed
And three times winter has changed to spring.
This morning, for a little, the old grief came back,
Because, on the road, I met her foster-nurse.
How much more poignantly effective the man's
sorrow stands out because of its lack of ornament
and all the trappings of conventional elegiac poetry.
It is a cry wrung straight from the heart, naked and
pure.
The story of The Old Man with the Broken Arm
presents a naive attitude to warfare which is singularly
foreign to our own :
In the depth of the night not daring to let any one know
I secretly took a huge stone and dashed it against my arm.
For drawing the bow and waving the banner now wholly
unfit ;
L
I knew henceforward I should not be sent to fight in
Yiin-nan. . . .
My arm broken ever since ; it was sixty years ago.

One limb, although destroyed, whole body safe !
But even now on winter nights when the wind and rain
blow
From evening on till day's dawn I cannot sleep for pain.
Not sleeping for pain
Is a small thing to bear,
Compared with the joy of being alive when all the rest
are dead.
There is a ring in Madly Singing in the Mountains

which would have endeared Po-Chii-i to Hazlitt :
There is no one among men that has not a special failing :
And my failing consists in writing verses.

I have broken away from the thousand ties of life :
But this infirmity still remains behind.
Each time that I look at a fine landscape,
Each time that I meet a loved friend,
I raise my voice and recite a stanza of poetry
And am glad as though a God had crossed my path.
He is candidly sceptical about a philosophical point

that has bothered many men before and since the
days of Job :
I have heard a saying " He that has an upright heart

Shall walk scatheless through the lands of Man and Mo."
How can I believe that since the world began
In every shipwreck none have drowned but rogues ?
Again he comes very near the spirit of the author

of Ecclesiastes in this poem :
Ever since the time when I was a lusty boy

Down till now when I am ill and old,
The things I have cared for have been different at different
times,
But my being busy, that has never changed.
CHINESE POETRY 163
Then on the shore, building sand-pagodas ;
Now, at Court, covered with tinkling jade.

This and that, equally childish games,
Things whose substance pass in a moment of time !
While the hands are busy, the heart cannot understand ;
When there are no Scriptures, then Doctrine is sound.

Even should one zealously strive to learn the Way,
That very striving will make one's error more.
It would be hard to name any poem in our own

language which contains more food for thought in less
space, or one more compactly, neatly, and rhythmically
expressed.
This succinctness is one of his most excellent
charms. On Being Sixty is a variant on the Seven
Ages of Man :
Between thirty and forty, one is distracted by the Five

Lusts ;
Between seventy and eighty, one is a prey to a hundred

diseases.
But from fifty to sixty one is free from all ills ;
Calm and still the heart enjoys rest.

I have put behind me Love and Greed I have done with;
Profit and Fame;

I am still short of illness and decay and far from decrepit
age.
Strength of limb I still possess to seek the rivers and hills ;
Still my heart has spirit enough to listen to flutes and
strings.
At leisure I open new wine and taste several cups ;
Drunken I recall old poems and sing a whole volume.
The candour is asof this

refreshing as the point of
view is novel. And
to an Englishman it is
amazing
to find the Oriental so forthright and positive in his
statements. He writes, to our astonishment, not
vaguely and slackly, but with his eye on the object,
meticulously accurate over details : listen to hia lait
poem :
They have put my bed beside the unpainted screen ;
They have shifted my stove in front of the blue curtain.

I listen to my grandchildren, reading me a book ;
I watch the servants, heating up my soup.

With rapid pencil I answer the poems of friends ;
I feel in pockets and pull out medicine-money.

my
When this superintendence of trifling affairs is done,
I lie back on my pillows and sleep with my face to the
South.
I have, I think, quoted enough to prove that

Chinese poetry cannot be neglected by any lovers of
the simple, the true, the clear-cut elementary prin-
ciples of life. These poets are all essentially modern
in their outlook in spite of the fact that many
of them lived thousands of years ago, and that
all them belong to a civilization as remote from
of
ours as it is possible to imagine. But love, friend-
ship, solitude, and grief are not of any one time ;
their expression is of eternal interest, and it is because

these Chinese poets elected to write of the things that
lie always nearest to the human heart that they
are never likely to lose their charm. Mr Waley has

made England permanently his debtor for introducing
them to us in our own language.
PART III
BOOKS IN GENERAL
I
EMINENT VICTORIANS
STRACHEY, the author of Eminent
Victorians, is not to be confused with St Loe
E'^TON Strachey, the editor of The Spectator he is
:
as much like him as liqueur brandy is like tea, as the

reader will discover from the short foreword with
which he prefaces his first essay in biography.
"
The history of the Victorian Age," he begins,
"
will never be written : we know too much about it.
For ignorance is the first requisite of the historian
ignorance, which simplifies and clarifies, which selects
and omits, with a placid perfection unattainable by
the highest art. ... It is not by the direct method
of a scrupulous narration that the explorer of the past
can hope to depict that singular epoch. ... It has been
my purpose to illustrate rather than to explain. . . .
In the lives of an ecclesiastic, an educational authority,

a woman of action, and a man of adventure, I have
sought to examine and elucidate certain fragments of
the truth which took my fancy and lay to my hand.
. . . The art of biography seems to have fallen on
eviltimes in England : ... we do not reflect that it is
perhaps as difficult to write a good life as to live one.
Those two fat volumes, with which it is our custom
to commemorate the dead who does not know them,
with their ill-digested masses of material, their slip-
shod style, their tone of tedious panegyric, their
lamentable lack of selection, of detachment, of design ?
. .What I have aimed at in this book is to lay bare
.
167
the facts of some cases, as I understand them, dis-
passionately, impartially, and without ulterior inten-

'
tions. To quote the words of a master
Je n'impose
'
rien je
; ne propose rien j 'expose.'
:
" "
There is a bite about these remarks which
prepares us for a very definite ulterior intention :
whatever else Mr Strachey does not do he certainly

means to lacerate an age on which, one would have
thought, enough scorn had been heaped since the
nineties. Bitterly ironical, he portrays the lives of
Cardinal Manning, Florence Nightingale, Dr Arnold,
and General Gordon from a most peculiar and highly
individual angle for his own very definite purposes.
It is as an amusing example of what perverted clever-
ness can do that I would recommend this book. In
the initial essay (which is also the longest) on Manning
I was not at first interested it is said to be the best.
:
For the late R. H. Benson and the living R. A. Knox it

would provide very great attraction, but most of us
are not deeply concerned in the struggles which take
place in the minds of men who begin life as members
of the Established Church and ultimately veer round
to Rome. It is like reading of sportsmen who played
" " " "
Soccer at school, and later found Rugger
the better game. So long as a man is enthusias-
tically a lover of games, or is possessed of a deeply
religious sense, that is all that the majority of us
worry our heads about. Sectarianism or partisanship
of this sort seems a rather stupid splitting of hairs,
and long arguments about it " much ado about
nothing."
On the other hand, it is entertaining to read of
young men who are impelled with the sort of ardour
which drives normal youths to haunt music-halls
and fall in love with actresses to form a romantic
EMINENT VICTORIANS 109
attachment with the Deity and find an intense

interest in the states of their own souls.
It is refreshing to view the lives of Froude, New-
man, and Manning through the eyes of a sceptic :
it is better than reading Gibbon on Christianity the :
way in which Manning made his spiritual side toe the

line toforward his temporal ambitions is inimitably
suggested in this most typical passage" :
"
In such a situation the voice of self-abnegation
must needs grow still and small indeed. Yet it spoke
on, for it was one of the paradoxes in Manning's soul
that that voice was never silent. Whatever else he
was, he was not unscrupulous. Rather, his scruples
deepened with his desires and he could satisfy his
:
most exorbitant ambitions in a profundity of self-

abasement. And so now he vowed to Heaven that
he would seek nothing no, not by the lifting of a
finger or the speaking of a word. But, if something
came to him ? He had vowed not to seek he had ;
not vowed not to take. Might it not be his plain duty

"
to take ? Might it not be the will of God ?
Equally deft are the strokes with which Newman's

characteristics are limned :
"
When he had left the Church of England he was
itsmost distinguished, its most revered member,
whose words, however strange, were listened to with
a profound attention, and whose opinions, however
dubious, were followed in all their fluctuations with
an eager and indeed a trembling respect. He entered
the Church of Rome, and found himself forthwith an
unimportant man. He was received at the Papal
Court with a politeness which only faintly concealed
a total lack of interest and understanding. His deli-
cate mind, with its refinements, its hesitations, its
complexities soft, spectacled, Oxford manner,
his
with its half-effeminate diffidence such things were
ill-calculated to impress a throng of busy Cardinals
and Bishops, whose days were spent amid the practical
details of ecclesiastical organisation, the long-drawn
involutions of papal diplomacy, and the delicious
bickerings of personal intrigue. And when, at last,
he did succeed in making some impression upon these
surroundings, it was no better ; it was worse. An
uneasy suspicion gradually arose ; itbegan to dawn
upon the Roman authorities that Dr Newman was
a man of ideas. Was it possible that Dr. Newman
did not understand that ideas in Rome were, to say
the least of it, out of place ? "
Mr Strachey's opinion of the Church of Rome, as

may be guessed, is not high. But his ironic attacks
are far more effective than the bludgeon hatred of
George Borrow. He
at any rate, logical in his
is,
disdain. We shown Newman as a thoroughbred
are
harnessed to a four-wheeled cab and being used as
a pawn in a political game. Not only was he a thorn
in Manning's path to be plucked and destroyed, but
Charles Kingsley attacked his good faith and drew
from him the world-famous Apologia pro Vita Sua,
of which Mr Strachey writes :
"
The success of the book, with its transparent
candour, its controversial brilliance, the sweep and
passion of its rhetoric, the depth of its personal feel-
ing,was immediate and overwhelming," and brought

him a triumph which Manning had to exert all his
powers to defeat. "It is remarkably interesting,"
"
he observed of the book, it listening to the
is like
voice of one from the dead." Luckily for Manning

the contest was unequal owing to the dove-like nature

of Newman and his own eagle qualities.
Some very shrewd hits are levelled by Mr Strachey
at the subject of a controversy which then perplexed
the Roman Church namely, the Infallibility of the
"
Pope. "It is not," he writes, because he satisfies
the reason, but because he astounds it, that men
abase themselves before the Vicar of Christ."
Lord Acton, who in Mr Strachey 's words " swallowed
the camel of the Roman Catholic Faith," had also
"strained at the gnat of Infallibility," but then
"
some who know how to wear their Rome
there are
with a difference and Lord Acton was one of these."
;
"
It was of Acton that Manning said, such men are
all vanity they have the inflation of German pro-
:
fessors, and the

ruthless talk of undergraduates."
As a result of the controversy several canons were
laid down, of one of which the biographer caustically
writes : "In
other words, it became an article of
Faith that Faith was not necessary for a true know-
ledge of God."
To return to the subject of the biography. We
are shown in picturesque phrase the old Manning as
the ordinary Englishman knows him.
"
The spare and stately form, the head, massive,
emaciated, terrible, with the great nose, the glittering
eyes, and the mouth drawn back and compressed into
the grim rigidities of age, self-mortification, and
authority such is the vision that still lingers in the
public mind the vision which, actual and palpable
like some embodied memory of the Middle Ages,
used to pass and repass through the streets of London."
We see him sitting on Royal Commissions, lecturing

on temperance, writing books, quelling strikes, haunt-
ing the Athenaeum, an active member of the Meta-
physical Society, indefatigably active while Newman
languished in Birmingham :but in spite of an amaz-
ingly shady action on Manning's part Newman
eventually rose to be a Cardinal and enjoyed his
glory for ten years.
At last after eighty -five years of strenuous living,
marked by a fervour of terrestial ambition, the
Archbishop-Cardinal himself died in 1892, having
won by art what he would never have won by force,
a leader of the procession less through merit than
through a superior faculty for gliding adroitly to the
front rank : in him the Middle Ages seemed to have
lived again, and the imagination of all England was
touched by the mysterious glamour of his personality.
It has been left for Mr Strachey to destroy our
illusions, and by so doing to turn our allegiance from
the eagle to the dove, from the autocratic despot to
the author of the Apologia.
In his second Life, that of Florence Nightingale,
Mr Strachey again sets out to destroy an idol the :
popular conception of the saintly, self-sacrificing

woman, he would have us believe, is the wrong one.
There was more, he suggests, that was interesting,
less that was agreeable.
In very able language he depicts for us the aristo-
cratic, well-to-do young girl who at the age of twenty-
five came near to desperation because she was pre-
vented from going to Salisbury Hospital as a nurse.
Mr Strachey draws a lurid picture of the " nurse "
"
of the time : a coarse old woman, always ignorant,
usually dirty, often brutal, a Mrs Gamp, tippling at
the brandy-bottle, or indulging in worse irregularities.
The nurses in the hospitals were especially notorious
for immoral conduct ; sobriety was almost unknown
among them and they could hardly be trusted to

;
carry out the simplest medical duties. That . . .
things have changed is due, far more than to any

other human being, to Miss Nightingale."
For eight years after her rebuff over Salisbury
Hospital she struggled and worked and planned. She
devoured reports of medical commissions, pamphlets
of sanitary authorities, and the histories of hospitals :
when she went abroad she visited all the great
hospitals in Europe, and while her mother and sister

were at Carlsbad she slipped off to a nursing institu-
tion at Kaiserswerth for three months and gained
there the experience which formed the foundation of
all her future action. For a moment, it is true, she
nearly gave up her ambitions in order to marry.
"
I have an intellectual nature which requires
"
satisfaction," she wrote, and that would find it in
him. Ihave a passional nature which requires satis-
faction,and that would find it in him. I have a
moral, an active nature which requires satisfaction,
and that would not find it in his life. Sometimes I
think that I will satisfy my passional nature at all
events ..." but she had the strength of mind to
"
stamp this craving underfoot. The first thought
I can remember, and the last, was nursing work;
and in the absence of this, education work, but more
the education of the bad than of the young. . . .
Everything has been tried. . .

My God what is
. !
to become of me ? ... In my thirty-first year I

see nothing desirable but death." After three more
years her family relented and she became the super-
intendent of a charitable nursing home in Harley
Street. After she had spent one year there the
Crimean War broke out, and the terrible condition
of our military hospitals at Scutari began to be known
in England. Florence Nightingale was now thirty
-
four, experienced, free, mature, yet still young,

desirous to serve, accustomed to command
she had,:
moreover, in Sidney Herbert, a devoted friend in the

War Office with thirty-eight nurses, amid a great
:
burst of popular enthusiasm, she left for Constanti-

nople : she arrived in Scutari ten days after the
Battle of Balaclava and the day before the Battle of
Inkerman, on November 4, 1854. The conditions
were appalling. The wounded men were being shipped
in batches of two hundred across the Black Sea with-
out any comforts at all. There were no beds, no
blankets, and no medical stores. The average death-
rate on these voyages was seventy-four in the thou-
sand . and when the men eventually reached the
. .
"
hospital they were scarcely better off. Huge sewers
underlay it, and cess-pools loaded with filth wafted their
poison into the upper rooms. The floors were in so
rotten a condition that they could not be scrubbed the ;
walls were thick with dirt vermin swarmed everywhere.

;
. . There were four miles of beds, crushed together so

.
close that there was but just room to pass between

them there was no ventilation, not enough bed-
. . .
steads, no bedroom furniture, empty beer bottles

being used for candlesticks, no basins, no towels, no
soap, no brooms, no mops, no trays, no plates :
neither slippers nor scissors, no forks, knives, or

spoons the cooking was preposterously inadequate,
;
the laundry a farce." And yet Miss Nightingale had

been assured on leaving England that nothing was
needed. Luckily she had come, in spite of that
assurance, well provided with money and provisions :
her difficulty was to obtain leave to utilise either the :
head doctor regarded her with suspicion stores were

:
held up for an incredible time before being unpacked.

But by dint of continued agitation she at length

reorganised the kitchens and laundries she procured
:
socks, boots, and shirts in enormous quantities, and,

"
as she herself phrased it, clothed the entire British
Army." She also enlarged the buildings and supplied
all utensils for an extra five hundred men.
"
It was not by gentle sweetness and womanly self-
abnegation . but by strict method, by stern disci-

. .
pline, by rigid attention to detail, by ceaseless labour,

by the fixed determination of an indomitable will
that she achieved all this. Beneath her cool and calm
demeanour lurked fierce and passionate fires . she: . .
struck the casual observer simply as the pattern of a

perfect lady but the keener eye perceived something
:
more than that the serenity of high deliberation in

the capacious brow, the sign of power in the dominat-
ing curve of the thin nose, and the traces of a harsh
and dangerous temper ... in the small and delicate
mouth." Late at night she would write hundreds of
letters for the soldiers, and compose long confidential
reports to Sidney Herbert full of recommendations,

criticisms, statistics, and denunciations. After six
months she had had so far provided for the physical
needs of the men fell from 42 per
that the death-rate
cent, to twenty-two per thousand. She now set to
work to look after mental and spiritual needs. She set
up and furnished reading-rooms and recreation rooms,
and started classes and lectures. The private soldier
began to drink less and save his pay. In six months
71,000 was sent home she personally inspected all
:
the hospitals in the Crimea, and nearly killed herself

with the fatigue of travel. Dr Hall, who had bungled
everything, meanwhile wa& rewarded with a K.C.B.,
"
Knight of the Crimean Burial-grounds," in Miss
Nightingale's bitter language, and in July 1856 she.
who had done everything, came home to receive in
her turn a letter of thanks from Queen Victoria and
a brooch !
Hereafter the conception of Florence Nightingale

fades into a quite different embodiment from that
which we were brought up to believe. So far as her
legendary reputation is concerned she might well
have died then : in point of fact she lived for more
than fifty years longer, insatiably energetic. The
Crimean War was no more than an incident to her ;
a fulcrum with which she hoped to move the world.

Her real life only began when, in the popular imagina-
tion, it had ended.
Shattered in health as she was by reason of her
superhuman energy she was now ordered to rest :
for months at a time she never left her bed, but as

she lay there, gasping, she devoured Blue Books and
evolved more and more schemes. She was per-
petually haunted by the ghost of Scutari ;
the whole
system of the Army Medical Department needed
reform :even in peace and at home the mortality
"
in barracks was double that in civil life. You
might as well take 1100 men every year out on Salis-
bury Plain and shoot them," she said.

Her business now was to gather round her satellites
to help her in her mission. Sidney Herbert was her
right-hand man ; him she taught, shaped, dominated,
and swept along in the path she had chosen for him.
Arthur Hugh Clough, to whom Mr Strachey is a
trifle unkind, was used to buy railway-tickets, do
up and carry parcels, and correct proof-sheets there

;
was also "Aunt Mai," and Dr Sutherland, the sanitary

expert, who
acted as her private secretary.
The great measure was the appointment of a
first
Royal Commission to report otf. the health of the

Army. Not relying on this she decided to draw up

her own report, and after six months' incredible in-
dustry she produced Notes Affecting the Health, Effi-
ciency, and Hospital Administration of the British
Army, a book of 800 closely printed pages, laying
down vast principles of far-reaching reform, contain-
ing an enormous mass of information of the most
varied kinds, a book which still remains as the lead-
ing authority on medical administration.
But there was an obstruction in her path in the
person of Lord Panmure, who triumphed over Miss
Nightingale in making the chief military hospital in
England (Netley) completely insanitary, with un-
ventilated rooms, and with all the patients' windows
facing north-east.
But when Sidney Herbert became Secretary for War
Miss Nightingale got her chance, and between 1859
and 1861 she introduced the whole system of reforms
for which she had struggled so fiercely. Barracks and
hospitals were remodelled they :were properly venti-
lated and warmed and lighted for the first time ;
there was water, there were kitchens. By 1861 the

mortality had decreased by a half since the Crimea :
the Army Medical Department had been completely

reorganised : it only remained to reform the War
Office itself, and her mission would be accomplished.

While Sidney Herbert was pledging himself to do
even this, she turned her attention to the army in
India, and with the opening of the Nightingale Train-
ing School for Nurses at St Thomas's Hospital in
1860 she became the founder of modern nursing. But
Sidney Herbert's health gave way under the struggle
of pitting himself against such a doughty opponent
as Mr Gladstone, and failed. A beaten man he re-
"
ported himself to his chief. Beaten " exclaimed
!
M
"
Florence Nightingale. Can't you see that you've
simply thrown away the game ? And with all the
winning cards in your hands ! It is a worse disgrace
... a worse disgrace than the hospitals at Scutari."
He crawled away to die, followed by Clough :
Aunt Mai deserted her niece, and the embittered

reformer was left alone.
For ten years more she remained a potent influence
at the War Office and then turned from the world of
action to that of thought. Her Suggestions for
Thought to the Searchers after Truth among the Artisans
of England unravels religious difficulties for the work-
ing classes. As might be expected she is, however,
"
scarcely orthodox. As Mr Strachey says : She felt
towards God as she might have felt towards a glorified
sanitary engineer : she seems hardly to distinguish
between the Deity and the drains." In the middle
of this religious disquisition she bursts out into biting
invective on the falsities of family life, the ineptitudes
of marriage, and the emptiness of convention. As
"
Jowett said : Your work might be carried on, not
with less energy, but in a calmer spirit."
And then came old age, and the sarcastic years
brought the proud woman her punishment. The
terrible commander who had killed Sidney Herbert,
to whom Jowett had applied the Homeric words
44
raging insatiably," began to indulge in sentimental
friendships with young girls, and to smile all day
long.
Three years before her death (1907) she was offered
the Order of Merit, and her legendary reputation
revived. But Mr Strachey has lifted the veil, and no
one who reads this essay will ever again be able to
regard this amazing Victorian giantess with the same
vague, sloppy, sentimental affection that he indulged
EMINENT VICTORIANS 17d
in before. She is certainly, as he says, " more in"

teresting . and far less agreeable."
. .
The sketch of Dr Arnold is the shortest in the book,

but a most illuminating record of how the Public
School system has come to be what it is to-day.
Here we have the picture of a young man who early
in life put his religious difficulties behind him, who
at the age of thirty-three became Headmaster of
Rugby and changed the whole face of education in
one or two aspects by the vigour of his personality.
The Public Schools of his day were virgin forests :
at Eton under Keate we read of a life of freedom and

terror, prosody and rebellion, interminable floggings,
and appalling practical jokes. Every Sunday after-
noon Keate attempted to read sermons to the whole
school every Sunday afternoon the whole school
:
shouted him down. Rats would be let loose . . .
but next morning discipline would be reasserted by

means of the whipping block. " The Public Schools,"
"
said Mr Bowdler, are the very seats and nurseries
of vice."
Arnold set out to change all this. His mission
was to make of Rugby " a place of really Christian
" "
education first, religious and moral principles
: ;
secondly, gentlemanly conduct ; thirdly, intellectual

ability." The order is significant. To do this he
decided to treat the boys as Jehovah treated the
Chosen People he would found a theocracy
: and :
there should be Judges in Israel. He converted the

Praeposter into an organ of government. The school,
like the human race, should work out its own salva-
tion. To the Sixth Form the severe formality of his
demeanour was to some degree relaxed to the rest of :
the school never. The Sixth Form alone were excused

from chastisement it was privileged to chastise.
:
So far as teaching went his reforms were few.
the teaching of history he allotted one hour a week
"
he took it for granted (like H. G. Wells) that boys
at a Public School will never learn to speak or pro-
nounce French well, in any circumstances." So
modern languages were to be learnt grammatically
as dead ones ! Mathematics fared very little better.
The classics were left to form the basis of all teaching.
Latin verses and Greek prepositions divided between
them the labours of the week. The reading of the
school was devoted exclusively to selected passages
from the prose writers of antiquity. " Boys do not
"
like poetry was one of his more ingenuous dicta.
Science was not taught at all. To be a Christian and
a gentleman was the aim. Consequently the funda-
mental lesson could only be taught in the school
chapel, and it was there that the centre of his system
was fixed. As might be expected he acted on the
theory that the spirit of Elijah must precede the
spirit of Christ. Consequently his tolerance did not
"
extend itself to modern movements. You have
heard, I doubt not, of the Trades Unions," he wrote,
"
a fearful engine of mischief, ready to riot or to
assassinate."
In addition to his labours as a Headmaster, with
" "
unhasting, unresting diligence he wrote many
books and reared a family of ten children. He died
at the age of forty-six and left behind him a name
which in educational circles is ever fresh. Yet so far as
the machinery of education is concerned he changed
nothing. Under him the Public Schools remained
devoted to the teaching of Latin and Greek. The
moment was ripe for educational reform, and he
deliberately threw the whole weight of his influence
into the reactionary scale consequently the ancient
:
system became more firmly established than ever.

On the other hand, by introducing morals and religion
he altered the whole atmosphere. No longer could
the schools of this country ignore the virtues of
respectability. By the introduction of the prefec-
torial effects which would have
system he produced
and perplexed him beyond measure. In his
startled
day when school was over the boys were free to enjoy
"
themselves as they liked : the taste of the boys of
this period leaned strongly towards flowers." When
they played games they did so for pleasure. The
system of handing over the government to an oli-
garchy, to a dozen youths of seventeen, had not yet
borne its fruit. Dr Arnold would be surprised to
find that he has proved to be the founder of the
worship of athletics and the worship of good form.
It was not so before his day : it remains to be seen
if it will be so always after him. The schoolboy of

to-day is beginning to chafe. The general unrest
pervades even the sacrosanct study of the praeposter.
A schoolboy has written a novel a whole school has
:
dared to be interested in politics. Is the tyranny of

athletics already being broken, is the tyranny of the
"
Bloods " coming to an end ? It will be an interest-
ing world if the tyranny of the Intellect and the
tyranny of Êsthetics supersede these Spartan gods.
And so we come to the last and perhaps most
interesting of the Eminent Victorians, General Gordon.
He was born in 1883, educated at Woolwich, and
given a commission in the Royal Engineers when
:
he was twenty-one the Crimean War claimed him,

and he fought there with conspicuous gallantry. In
1860 he was sent to China and had his first great
adventure.
A village schoolmaster (Hong-siu-tsuen) began to
see visions after an illness and proclaimed himself as
Tien Wang, the Celestial King :
having conceived a
grudge against the Government because he had failed
in an examination he decided to head a rebellion :
his band captured Nankin and afterwards Shanghai.

The Empire's forces under the title of " The Ever-
"
Victorious Army met with slight success, but were
unable to make any real headway until Gordon, at
the age of thirty, was put in command of them. His
difficulties were very great : the rebels were in pos-
1
session of 14.000 square miles of territory containing

twenty million people. Its complicated geographical
system of interlacing roads and waterways, canals,
lakes, and rivers was turned by Gordon into a means
of offensive warfare. He had a passion for map-
making and was thus able to execute a series of
swift manoeuvres which took the enemy always by
surprise: armed steamboats wrought great havoc in
the rear while he cut them off piecemeal in the field.
The " Ever- Victorious Army " was changed by his
genius from an ill-disciplined body of 3000 men, con-
stantly on the verge of mutiny, and at the slightest
provocation melting into thin air, into a real army.
There were terrible scenes in which Gordon faced
the whole furious army alone and quelled it. Finally,
he attained an almost magical prestige. He used to
walk at the head of his troops with a light cane in
his hand and completely overawed even his enemies.
He could not, however, keep on good terms with the
Chinese authorities : when he captured Soo-chow he
agreed to spare the lives of the leaders, who were
immediately assassinated by order of Li Hung Chang.
As a result of this he resigned his command, and it
was only with the utmost reluctance that he agreed

to resume it in order to finish the war. Tien Wang,
"
judging that the time had come for the conclusion
of his mission, swallowed gold leaf until he ascended
to Heaven," and, the rebellion at an end, Gordon was
free to return to England, having refused an enormous
sum of money and accepted the Companionship of
the Bath, " a reward usually reserved for industrious
clerks." He was then sent for six years to Gravesend
to supervise the erection of forts he spent his time
:
in giving away all his food, money, and affection to

the poor people of the place, and reading the Bible
in lonely poverty. By an accident he was then
offered the Governorship of Equatoria, and spent six
more years in fighting against an appalling climate,
loathsome diseases, indifference of superiors and sub-
ordinates, the savagery of slave-traders, and the hatred
of the inhabitants. He reduced his own salary from
10,000 to 2000 a year, and consoled himself with
reading the Bible, drinking, and giving vent to fits
of explosive wrath.
Succeeding to the Governor-Generalship of the
Sudan he fixed his headquarters at Khartoum and
quashed a native rebellion by riding a camel alone
in the blazing heat across eighty-five miles of desert
to Suleiman's camp, and signifying that the rebels
would have two days in which to disperse. At his own
request he was sent on a diplomatic mission to Che
Negus of Abyssinia and failed owing to his refusal
of a bribe he was arrested and reached Cairo after
:
incredible hardships and dangers only to find the

whole official world up in arms against his honesty.
He arrived in England in 1880 ill and exhausted, but
instead of resting accepted the private secretaryship
to the Viceroy of India and stayed with him three
days. He was asked to state that an address had
been read with interest when it had not been read
at all. He and two days later set out for
refused,
Pekin, spent two and a half days there, and returned to
England. He then offered his services to the Govern-
ment of the Cape of Good Hope in their war with the
Basutos receiving no answer to his telegram he
:
took over the command of the Royal Engineers in

Mauritius for a year the Cape authorities then urged
:
him to come to their aid, and after a violent quarrel

with them he returned home. Meanwhile in the
Sudan Mohammed Ahmad, the " Mahdi," had started
on his adventurous career. Like Tien Wang he began
as a religious reformer and ended as a rebel king.
He, too, fell into trances, and saw visions, prophesied
and performed miracles. A holy war was proclaimed
against the Egyptian misbelievers : Khartoum fell into
their hands, together with great quantities of guns
and ammunition and 100,000 in specie. The Mahdi
now began to have visions of a universal empire and
drew up rules of living and codes of punishment for
his followers. Blasphemers were to be hanged, thieves
to have their right hand and left foot hacked off in
the market-place the rhinoceros whip was the
;
favourite instrument of chastisement men were :
flogged for drinking a glass of wine, they were flogged

for smoking if they swore, they received eighty
:
lashes for each expletive. The Mahdi himself is

"
excellently described by Mr Strachey Fascination
:
dwelt in every movement, every glance. The eyes,

painted with antimony, flashed extraordinary fires ;
the exquisite smile revealed, beneath the vigorous
lips, white upper teeth
with a V-shaped space between
them the certain sign of fortune. His turban was
folded with faultless art, his jibbeh, speckless, was
perfumed with sandal-wood, musk, and attar of roses.
. . Thou sands prostrated themselves before him.
. . . .
Then all at once the elephant's-tusk trumpet would

give out enormous sound. The brazen war-drums
its
would summon, with their weird rolling, the whole
host to arms. The green flag and the red flag and
the black flag would rise over the multitude. The
great army would move forward, coloured, glisten-
ing, dark, violent, proud, beautiful. The drunken-
ness, the madness, of religion would blaze on every
face. . . ."
It is like a page out of Macaulay. Mr Strachey
has an inimitable gift for conjuring up a picture as
he has for precising documents all these essays are
:
models in the art of condensation it is really a pity

:
that he should at times descend to take such pains

to be merely clever or ironical.
To combat this and other movements the English
Government intervened an English fleet bombarded
:
Alexandria, an English army under Lord Wolseley

won a big battle at Tel-el-Kebir. We had become
the masters of Egypt and restored the rule of the
Pashas, who now decided to destroy the Mahdi. For
this purpose they sent Colonel Hicks with 10,000 men
to suppress him. This force was ambushed by
40,000 and annihilated the gravity of this disaster
:
was recognised even in England a minority of the

:
Liberal party was in favour of withdrawing from

Egypt altogether and at once. Another section was
in favour of a more active intervention, but the great
bulk preferred a middle course.
The Pall Mall Gazette pressed that Gordon should
be sent out to Egypt, Lord Cromer rejecting the idea
with all his might at first, but accepting him on the
understanding that he would facilitate the evacuation
in the quickest possible time. It is easy to see that
Gordon's last thought was evacuation he favoured
:
18(5 BOOKS AND THEIR WRITERS
vhe
vigorous military action. It is less easy to see why .
was sent if the Government really wished to evacuate.
On his arrival at Cairo he was proclaimed Governor-
General of the Sudan. He made a triumphal entry into
Khartoum, where he was hailed as a deliverer taxes
:
were remitted, even slavery was sanctioned, the Egyp-

tian troops attended morning and evening prayers.
"
The glare and the heat of that southern atmo-
sphere, the movement of the crowded city, the dark-
faced populace, the soldiers and the suppliants, the
reawakened consciousness of power, the glamour and
the mystery of the whole strange scene these things
seized upon him, engulfed him, and worked a new
transformation in his intoxicated heart. . . . He was
Gordon Pasha, he was the Governor-General, he was
the ruler of the Sudan. . . . The distant Governments
' '
might mutter something about evacuation his :
thoughts were elsewhere."

Meanwhile England had been stirred to a warlike
feeling by the defeat of General Baker by the Mahdi's
troops, and had sent out Sir Gerald Graham, who
avenged him at El Teb and Tamai. Gordon then
made the fatal mistake of advocating the appointment
of Zobeir (the notorious slave-hunter) as the ruler of
the Sudan : the Anti-Slavery Society set on foot a
violent agitation, and Sir Gerald Graham and his
army were withdrawn. Gordon's position at once
changed, the whole scheme of his mission had failed,
and so far from having effected the evacuation of the
Sudan he was himself surrounded and cut off. He
had six months' supplies, much ammunition, 8000
men, and nine small paddle-wheel steamers the
:
home Government did nothing owing to the interven-

tion of Gladstone, of whom Mr Strachey has many
"
interesting things to say. Speech was the fibre of
his being ; and, when he spoke, the ambiguity of

ambiguity was revealed. The long, winding, intricate
sentences, with their vast burden of subtle and com-
plicated qualifications, befogged the mind like clouds,
and like clouds, too, dropped thunderbolts his . . .
views upon religion were uncritical to crudeness he :
had no sense of humour. Compared with Disraeli's,

his attitude towards life strikes one as that of an
ingenuous child."
Gladstone, at any rate, refused to move a finger to
save Gordon, who all this time overlooked Gladstone
and vented his wrath on Lord Cromer, of whom we
"
read that he had a steely colourlessness, and a steely
pliability and a steely strength. His views were
. . .
long, and his patience was even longer ... he passed :
his life entirely in the East ; and the East meant very
little to him ; he took no interest in it. He kept up
. . .
his classics his ambition was to become an institution,

:
and he achieved it/' To this man, his very antithesis

in every way, Gordon would send twenty or thirty
telegrams every day divulging his whole character,

its incoherence, its eccentricity, its impulsiveness, its
romance, its frenzied enthusiasm. When Gordon

found that nothing in the shape of help was forth-
coming he set to work to outwit the Mahdi's force as
best he might. Whatever the emergency, he was
ready with devices and expedients. When the earth-
works were still uncompleted he procured hundreds
of yards of cotton, which he dyed the colour of earth,
and spread out in long sloping lines, so as to deceive
the Arabs, while the real works were being prepared
further back. He printed and circulated a paper
currency he instituted a system of orders and medals
: :
the Mahdi sent him the uniform of his new religion

in the hope that he would come out and join him.
And now Lord Hartington enters upon the scene,
Lord Hartington who was never self-seeking, never
excited, and who had no imagination at all, the man
who confessed to two ambitions, to be Prime Minister
and to win the Derby, who said that the proudest
moment of his life was when his pig won the prize
at Skipton Fair, a duke who might have passed for
a farm hand.
"
The fate of General Gordon, so intricately inter-
woven with such a mass of complicated circumstance
with the policies of England and of Egypt, with the
fanaticism of the Mahdi, with the irreproachability
of Lord Cromer, with Mr Gladstone's mysterious
passions was finally determined by the fact that
Lord Hartington was slow."
First, he discovered that he was responsible for
Gordon's appointment ; then, that his conscience
would not allow him to remain inactive thirdly, he
;
made an attempt to induce the Cabinet to take action ;

fourthly, he realised that the Cabinet had decided
to postpone relief; fifthly, he realised that he must
put pressure on Gladstone sixthly, he attempted to
;
exert this pressure and failed seventhly, he suc-

;
ceeded, and the relief expedition was ordered. All

this took a considerable time, and it was only because
he threatened to resign that action was ultimately
taken. A grant of 300,000 was made ; Lord
Wolseley was placed in command of the relief.
Gordon in the meantime was now without any
European to talk to or communicate with, and so
wrote untiringly on his telegraph forms to put his
case clearly before posterity with bitterness he
:
caricatured his enemies at home. Of his 40,000 in-

habitants he trusted none the soldiers were cowards
: :
his admiration was reserved for the foe.

Owing to the fact that the Nile was exceptionally

low the flotillas, upon which Wolseley's force relied,
were unable to surmount the cataracts. A swift dash
across the desert was the only alternative, but weeks
elapsed before sufficient camels could be collected.
Sir Herbert Stewart at the head of 1100 British troops
eventually left Korti on a 170-mile trek across the

desert, his advance being disputed at every step. He
himself was killed, and there were over 250 casualties
before they reached Metemmah. Sir Charles Wilson,
succeeding to the command, up the river for
started
Khartoum, and his ship struck on a rock and further
delayed the force. ... On January 28 he arrived
within sight of Khartoum and saw that the Egyptian
flag was not flying . the relief was two days too
. .
late. Fragments of evidence give us some idea of

the final stages of the catastrophe Gordon's hair
:
had turned suddenly white. The famine was so acute

that dogs, donkeys, skins, gum, and palm fibre were
devoured by the people. Hundreds died of hunger
daily. By rumours, letters, and printed papers
Gordon endeavoured to inspire the garrison with
courage to hold out. When the Mahdi actually
attacked resistance was futile and scarcely offered.
Gordon was transfixed by Dervish spears and then
hacked to death. His head was taken to the Mahdi
and then fixed between the branches of a tree in the
public highway, and all who passed threw stones at it.
The Mahdi remained supreme lord of the Sudan. Not
until thirteen years after was Gordon's death avenged
by Lord Kitchener in the slaughter of Omdurman
"
. . .
and in Mr Strachey's trenchant phrase, it all ended

very happily in a glorious slaughter of 20,000 Arabs,
a vast addition to the British Empire, and a step in
"
the Peerage for Sir Evelyn Baring (Lord Cromer).
Such is Mr Strachey's contribution to the history
of a period which we have for some time been pleased
to malign. If it is his purpose to add another nail
to the coffin he will be disappointed, for the general
impression given by reading these lives of Manning,
Miss Nightingale, Dr Arnold, and General Gordon is
that the quartette have a more vigorous personality,
more tenacity of purpose, more British pluck and
heroism than we have ever accredited them with
before. Mr Strachey has been savagely attacked for
wanton perversion of the truth, for drawing totally
inaccurate pictures of famous men, for casting ridicule
on respected institutions and persons. His asperity
isto some of us his chief charm like Newman we
:
imagine him to be a great hater, and what is the use

of a historian whonot avowedly a partisan ? The
is
"
difficulty is rather to see what were the certain
"
fragments of the truth about the Victorian age that
Mr Strachey found in delving through the masses of
compilations written round his four representatives. If
he merely wanted to cast aspersions on the Established
Church or religion in general, as we find him doing so
frequently, he might have done so more directly : he
"
certainly makes no point of convention or groovi-
"
ness which is our usual charge against our grand-
" "
fathers Gordon was the least of a groovy man
:
imaginable. We are shown the dilatoriness of poli-

ticians, the shocking and culpable inefficiency of
departments, it is true, but these things are not
peculiar to the Victorians.
No it is better to search for no underlying policy,
but merely to revel in a well-told tale. There can
be no doubt in the mind of any reader that here is a
book which will take deeper and deeper hold on the
public mind as time goes on. It is a fresh method of
biography, brief, biased, and ruthless it is in some

;
ways reminiscent of Macaulay, but the touch of

wickedness in it is all Mr Strachey's own. Whatever
else it does not do, it sends us back to study very
carefully all the contemporary documents written

about the four subjects of his study, if only to have
the joy of proving him wrong.
Furthermore, it destroys at a blow all the nebulous
but deeply cherished visions and legends which we had
conjured up from our nursery tales and at the hands
of uneducated pastors and masters. Most of us have
a theory that English history ceased with the fourth
George :at any rate we know nothing of the last
hundred years beyond a few facts which are mainly
wrong. Mr Strachey does give us a picture of life :
it is interesting to know that in that molluscous age
there were found people of energy, people of ambition,

crafty, mean, spiteful, petty, passionate men and
women.
II
TRIVIA
read Mr Logan Pearsall Smith's
most respectable and informative book on
HAVING the English Language in The Home Uni-
versity Library you will be totally unprepared for
Trivia, but the first note in this amazingly frank book
will key you up to the proper atmosphere required
for appreciation of his philosophy.
" "
These pieces of moral prose,"
he writes, have
been written, dear Reader, by a large Carnivorous
Mammal, belonging to that sub-order of the Animal
Kingdom which includes also the Orang-outang, the
tusked Gorilla, the Baboon with his bright blue and
scarlet bottom, and the gentle Chimpanzee." And
what is it that we are to learn from this large car-
nivorous mammal ? Like a true son of the twentieth
century he shows us the futility of the Eastern proverb
which suggests that we should " go to the ant, thou
sluggard."
"
I have sought instruction from the Bees, and tried
to appropriate to myself the old industrious lesson.
And yet, hang it all, who by rights should be the
teacher and who the learners ? For those peevish,
over-toiled, utilitarian insects, was there no lesson to
be derived from the spectacle of Me ? Gazing out
at me with myriad eyes from their joyless factories,
might they not learn at last might I not finally
teach them a wise and more generous-hearted way
to improve the shining hours ? "
192
TRIVIA 193
In other words, doesn't our Western civilisation

need to be taught to seek a point of rest, not to be
for ever patting itself on the back on account of its
feverish energy ? There are lessons to be learnt from
the lilies of the field, which toil not, neither do they
spin.
For instance, Mr Pearsall Smith in slack, reflective
mood can absorb beauty without wishing to put it
"
to a utilitarian use. I had not remembered the
glory of the wheat, nor imagined in my reading that

... there could be anything so rich, so prodigal, so
reckless, as this opulence of ruddy gold."
It is not to be expected that such an attitude could
win approval from his elders.
"
They sit there for ever on the dim horizon of my
mind, that Stonehenge circle of elderly, disapproving
Faces Faces of the Uncles and Schoolmasters and
Tutors who frowned on my youth. In the bright centre
and sunlight I leap, I caper, I dance my dance but ;
when I look up, I see they are not deceived. For nothing
ever placates them, nothing ever moves to a look of
approval that ring of bleak, old, contemptuous faces."
His hatred of all that these Stonehenge Faces stand
" '
for can be judged by his note In Church. For the
pen,' said the Vicar ; and in the sententious pause
that followed, I felt that I would offer any gifts of
gold to avert or postpone the solemn, inevitable, and
yet, as it seemed to me, perfectly appalling statement
'
that The pen is mightier than the sword.' And '
again :
" '
Thomas, speaking of a modern
Yes,' said Sir
'
novel, certainly does seem strange
it but the ;
novelist was right. Such things do happen.'

" '
But,
*
my dear sir," I burst out, in my rudest
manner, think what life is just think what really
N
happens Why, people suddenly swell up and turn
!
dark purple ; they hang themselves on meat-hooks :
they are drowned in horse-ponds, are run over by

butchers' carts, and are burnt alive and cooked like
mutton chops,' "
" "
When," he writes later, in modern books ... I
read about the Needs of the Age, its Dismays, Doubts,
and Spiritual Agonies, I feel an impulse to go out and
comfort it, wipe away its tears, still its cries, and
speak earnest words of Consolation to it ... but
how can one toil at the great task with this hurry and
tumult of birds just outside the open window ? I
hear the Thrush, and the Blackbird, that romantic
liar then the delicate cadence, the wiry descending
;
scale of the Willow-wren, or the Blackcap's stave of

mellow music. . . . Why
should all the birds of the air
conspire against me? My concern is with the sad
Human Species, with lapsed and erroneous Humanity,
not with that inconsiderate, wandering, feather-
headed race." But he is at his best in such a note
"
as Vertigo No, I don't like it
: I can't approve of
;
it ; I have always thought it most regrettable that

serious and ethical Thinkers like ourselves should go
scuttling through space in this undignified manner.
Is it seemly that I, at my age, should be hurled with
my books and dictionaries and bedclothes and hot-

water bottle, across the sky at the unthinkable rate
of nineteen miles a second ? As I say, I don't at all
like it. This universe of Copernican whirligigs makes
m a little giddy. That God should spend His
eternity which might be so much better employed
in spinning endless Solar Systems, and skylarking, like
a great child, with tops and teetotums is not this
a serious scandal ? I wonder what all our circum-
"
gyrating Monotheists really do think of it ?
TRIVIA 195
It is pleasant, now and again, to come across a man

who is not so encrusted with tradition that he must
needs take everything for granted, a man, too, of no
wit and humour, who can see clearly and face
little
every issue without flinching, a philosopher who is so

much at the mercy of ludicrous images that he can
see nothing in front seats, episcopal, judicial, parlia-
mentary benches, but things for serious, middle-aged
ambition to on.
sitIt is his whimsical sense of the
incongruous that so endears him to us, his catching

and nailing down those sweet fleeting impressions
which seize upon us when our senses for a moment
"
are alive. I who move and breathe and place one
foot before the other, who watch the moon wax and
wane, and put answering letters, where shall I
off
find the bliss which dreams and blackbirds' voices
promise, of which the waves whisper, and hand-
"
organs in streets near Paddington faintly ring ?
Though he frequently imagines himself an immense
thought -bubble, a floating, diaphanous, opal-tinted
dream, he is human enough to peer in through
windows left open on hot nights and look in at dinner-
parties, through lace curtains and window-flowers,
at the silver, the women's shoulders, the shimmer of
their jewels, and the divine attitudes of their heads
as they lean and listen, imagining extraordinary in-
trigues and unheard-of wines and passions. He is
human enough to hate social success. " The servant
gave me my coat and hat, and in a glow of self-
satisfaction I walked out into the night. A delight- '
'
ful evening,' I reflected, the nicest kind of people.
What about finance and French philosophy
I said
impressed them and how they laughed when I imi-

;
" "
tated a pig squeaking.' But soon after God, :
"
it's awful," I muttered, I wish I were dead."
Though that particular feeling must be common
all of us who feel or think at all, I can remember no
occasion when any one has expressed it before either
in writing or in speech. That is one of the reasons
why Trivia is the kind of book one will neither forget
nor part with. It is just us at our freshest, most child-
like, most individual, most human self-prattling, se-
curing to all eternity the thoughts that matter, which
are so precious and yet so evanescent that we never
actually formulate them in speech or on paper.
It is a grand thing to be able to project oneself
from one's wretched surroundings, as Mr. Pearsall
"
Smith always seems able to do As I sat inside
:
that crowded 'bus, so sad, so incredible and sordid

seemed the fat face of the woman opposite me, that
I thought of Kilimanjaro the grassy slopes and
. . .
green Arcadian realms of negro kings from which its

great cone rises, the immense, dim, elephant -haunted
forests which clothe its flanks, and above, the white
dome of snow. ..." Here we have the secret of
him the author of these inconsequent notes is a
:
poet in disguise he could sit all day by a waterfall

:
reading The Faerie Queene, or listen all day to the

rain on the roof instead of liberty, fraternity, and
:
equality he preaches the golden gospel of Dignity,

Stateliness, and Leisure, and the greatest of these is
"
Leisure. He is one of those lucky men who can
hardly post a letter without marvelling at the excel-
"
lence and accuracy of the postal system like :
Dorothy Richardson he is definitely and literally in

love with life, and is never able to cease from bursting
into shouts of applause at things which most men
regard with the utmost complacence. As a frame of
mind the following has much to commend it "I :
am sometimes afraid of finding that there is a moral

TRIVIA 197
for everything : ... it would be a kind of Hell, surely,

a world in which everything could be at once explained,
shown to be obvious and useful. I am sated with
Lesson and Allegory, weary of monitory ants, indus-
trious bees, and preaching animals. ... I hate Ibsen
and problem plays and the Supernatural and Switzer-
land and Adultery."
"
It is not that he is blind to realities. Too often,
among the thoughts in the loveliest heads, we come
on nests of woolly caterpillars."
In spite of being able to assume an Asiatic detach-
ment in Oxford Street the sight of a neatly fitted
suit-case in a shop window is enough to chain him
once more to the wheel of existence and envelope
him again in the mists of illusion.
"
And what are you doing now ? " his school con-
temporaries ask. . And the answer is important.
. .
"
It somehow seemed enough, just to be alive in
the Spring, with the young green of the trees, the
smell of smoke in the sunshine I loved the old shops
;
and books, the uproar darkening and brightening in

the shabby daylight. Just a run of good-looking
faces and I was always looking for faces would
keep me amused and anyhow, soon, so soon
. . .
(in only seven million years or thereabouts, the Ency-

clopaedia said), this Earth would grow cold, all human
activities end, and the last wretched mortals freeze
to death in the dim rays of the dying Sun." It is
this happy knack of linking up the trivial with the
colossal, the transient with the eternal, that causes
us to readjust our values after reading Pearsall Smith.
His criticism of Anglican Church Services is shrewd
"
and to the point We had gathered together to
:
pay our duty to a highly respected Anglican First

Cause undemonstrative, gentlemanly, and conscien-
tious whom, without loss of self-respect, we could
decorously praise."
A ruthless critic of others he is not blind to the
possibility that others may find in him faults which
he cannot see.
" '
But there are certain people I simply cannot
stand. A and sense of death comes over
dreariness
me when I meet them I really find it difficult to
breathe when they are in the room, as if they had
pumped all the air out of it. Wouldn't it be dreadful
to produce that effect on people But they never
!
seem to be aware of it. I remember once meeting

a famous Bore I really must tell you about it, it
;
shows the unbelievable obtuseness of such people.'

I told this and another story or two with great gusto,
and talked on of my experiences and sensations, till
suddenly I noticed, in the appearance of my charming
neighbour, something a slightly glazed look in her
eyes, a just pereeptible irregularity in her breathing
which turned that occasion for me into a kind of
Nightmare."
A man who is as human as that is worth his weight
in rubies. He
has found out many secrets worth
knowing, not the least important of which is con-
tained in Inconstancy.
"
The rose that one wears and throws away, the
friend one forgets, the music that passes out of the
well-known transitoriness of mortal things I have
made myself a maxim or precept to the effect that
it is foolish to look for one face, or to listen
long for
one voice, in a world that is, after all, as I know, full
of enchanting voices. But all the same, I can never
quite forget the enthusiasm with which, as a boy, I
read the praises of Constancy and True Love, and the
unchanged Northern Star."
TRIVIA 199
When all else fails, wine, friendship, eating, making

love, the consciousness of virtue, and we find our-
selves lamenting our lost youth, we may turn to Trivia
and find the true consolation of life. ..." Read-
ing, the nice and subtle happiness of reading. This
was enough, this joy not dulled by Age, this polite
and unpunished vice, this selfish, serene, lifelong in-
toxication."
That is the whole secret of Trivia's success : it is
full of intoxications.
" "
should be all right
I ." he writes. If it
. .
weren't for these sudden visitations of Happiness,

these downpourings of Heaven's blue, little invasions
of Paradise, or waftings to the Happy Islands, or
whatever you may call these disconcerting Moments,
I should be like everybody else, and as blameless a
ratepayer as any in our Row."

That is just the point he might be all right, but
:
we should have had no Trivia it is just because he :
has had the sense to realise the importance of the

" "
fleeting vision and refused to be bluffed into believ-
ing in the ordinary man's sense of values that he has
been able to scatter his pearls of wisdom over these
all too brief pages.
Trivia not only deserves prominence, it deserves

permanence. The few who care most passionately
for its clear-sightedness, its warm, rich humour, its
profound truth, its wholesale destruction of shams,
and touches of gorgeous colour and subtle music,
its
will riot lightly allow it to pass unrecognised. There
is no book quite like it.
Ill
Q" AS CRITIC
ARTHUR QUILLER-COUCH'S reputation

as a literary critic rests on three books, Studies
SIR in Literature, Shakespeare* s Workmanship, and
On the Art of Writing. In all these he has brought some-
thing quite fresh into the academic world to which he
now belongs, an atmosphere that one associates with
Hazlitt and Frank Harris, and certainly not with Uni-
versity Dons ;
in other words, he approaches literature
as a man of the world who realises how near it all is
to actual life, and how far removed from codified
formulae or the rarefied atmosphere of the study.
In Studies in Literature, which is a collection of
familiar discourses, and only a prelude to sterner work,
he leads off with an essay on The Commerce of Thought
which serves as an excellent index of the richness of
his imagination. Why does not some one, he asks,
write a History of Trade-Routes ?
"
By what caravan tracks, through what depots,
did the great slave traffic wind up out of Africa and
reach the mart at Constantinople ? What sort of men
worked goods down the Rhone valley and, if by water, ;
by what contrivances ? How did the Crusaders

. . .
handle transport and commissariat ? Who planted . . .
the vineyards of Bordeaux, Madeira, the Rhine-land,

and from what stocks ? . Why and how did England
. .
and Flanders come to supply Europe, the one with

wool, the other with fine linen and naperies ? . . .
200
"
Q " AS CRITIC 201
These and like questions are of the first importance,

if you would understand history, if you would take
hold, in imagination, of the human motives which make

history. ..." Roughly, he says, it is love and hunger
that drive man to make wars and to migrate, though
hundreds of thousands of men have left home and
country for the sake of learning. Trade disputes,
money these are the causes of wars. Let your
imagination play on these old trade-routes and you
will seize the romance of
" You
wonderfully history.
will see . dotted ships on wide seas, crawling trains
. .
of emigrant wagons, pioneers, tribes on the trek, . . .
families loading their camels with figs and dates for

Smyrna, .
olive-gatherers, long trains of African
. .
porters, desert caravans, dahabeeyahs pushing up the

Nile, puffs of smoke where the expresses run across
Siberia, Canada, or northward from Cape Town,
Greenland whalers, trappers around Hudson's Bay."
It is easy to see, in the light of this extract, the
spirit of the romantic novelist, the passionate enthu-

siast of far-off days, the devotee of an ever-living
history hard at work to rouse his pupils to a like

interest. His fancy plays lightning-like on all sorts
of obscure corners, revealing through the dust the
underlying glory. From the dissemination of plants
(" take some seed that has lodged on his long tramp
northward in the boot -sole of a common soldier in
Vespasian's legion. The boot reaches Dover, plods
on, wears out, is cast by the way, rots in a ditch.
From it, next spring, Britain has gained a new flower ")
he passes to the wanderings, alightings, and fertilising
of man's thought.
"
Some one copies down a little poem on reed paper,
on the back of a washing bill : the paper goes to wrap
a mummy ; long centuries pass ;
a tomb is laid bare
of the covering sand, and from its dead ribs they un-
wind a passionate lyric of Sappho's." Again " How
:
do you account for the folk-stories ? Take Cinderella,

or Red Riding Hood, or Hop-o" -my -Thumb. How can
you explain that these are common not only to widely
scattered nations of the race we call Aryan, from Asia
to Iceland, but common also to savages in Borneo
and Zululand, the South Sea Islander, the American
Indian ? The missionaries found them there. . .The.
story of Jason and Medea we find in Japan, among the

Eskimo, among the Bushmen, the Samoyeds and the
Zulus, as well as in Hungarian, Magyar, Celtic, and
other European household tales."
"
It is the Roads. I see the Roads glimmer up
out of the morning twilight with the many men, like
ants, coming and going upon them meeting, passing,
;
overtaking ;knights, merchants, carriers, justiciars,

King's messengers ; friars, pardoners, minstrels,
beggar-men ; it is noticeable how many of the great
books of the world the Odyssey, the Mneid, the
Canterbury Tales, Don Quixote, The Pilgrim's Progress,
Gil Bias, Pickwick, and The Cloister and the Hearth
are books of wayfaring." He might have added
Lavengro, Romany Rye, The Path to Rome, Travels on a
Donkey in the Cevennes, An Inland Voyage, and half
a hundred more. The recipe of a good book would
seem to be, plenty of food, plenty of travel.
"
In the commerce of thought the true carrier is
neither the linotype machine, nor the telegraph at the
nearest post office, nor the telephone at your elbow,
nor any such invented convenience but even such
:
a wind as carries the seed ;

the old, subtle, winding,
caressing, omnipresent wind of man's aspiration. For
the secret which is also the rew ard of all learning
r
lies in the passion for the search."

"
Q " AS CRITIC 203
" "
On the much vexed question of ballads Q has
much that is interesting to say he ridicules the idea
:
of communal authorship thus "If you think a ballad

:
can be composed by public meeting, call a public

meeting, and try In human experience poetry doesn't
!
get written in that way : it requires an author.

These ballads, though overlaid by improvements, are
things of genius, individual." On the other hand, he
"
realises that the really important point about ballads
has nothing to do with who wrote them ? even if
' '
that could be discovered at this time of day. It

matters very little to us, at any rate, if they were
written by the people. What gives them their singu-
larity of nature is that, whoever wrote them, wrote
them for the people."
As to what a ballad is Professor Ker says that " a
ballad is an idea, a poetical form, which can take up
any matter and does not leave that matter as it was

before :a ballad is Sir Patrick Spens, The Douglas
Tragedy, Childe Maurice, and things of that sort."
Janet has kilted her green kirtle
A little abune her knee ;
And she has snooded her yellow hair

A little abune her bree,
And she is on to Miles Cross
As fast as she can hie.
About the dead hour o' the night

She heard the bridles ring ;
And Janet was as glad at that

As any earthly thing.
And first gaed by the black, black steed,

And syne gaed by the brown ;
But fast she gript the milk-white steed

And pu'd the rider down.
They shaped him in her arms at last
A mother-naked man ;
She cast her mantle over him,

And sae her love she wan.
That is what a ballad is, also :
Then up bespake the bride's mother

She never was known to speak so free
;t
Ye'll not forsake my only daughter
Though Susie Pye has crossed the sea."
And:
Half-owre, half-owre to Aberdour
'Tis fifty fathom deep ;
And there liesgude Sir Patrick Spens

Wi' the Scots lords at his feet.
It is quite clear, quite unmistakable, but absolutely

defiant of analysis. That is why it is impossible to
imitate it : that is why Scott's, Coleridge's, Kipling's,
Rossetti's, and Morris's ballads are not ballads at all.
It must be remembered that they were never
"
litera-
"
ture until Bishop Percy in 1765 started apologetically
to make them so.
The extraordinary rapidity of movement that is so
marked a characteristic of ballads is well noted by
" "
Q" : Almost always you will find the intervals
hurried over."
There then comes the question of geographical
limits :
significant that most of the ballads we
it is
now know are Border ballads, songs of fights between

"
Douglases and Percies We
do our scientific sense
:
some help by fixing the best of this form of our litera-

ture upon a certain folk inhabiting a certain limited
region, which we find to lie between the Forth and
the Tyne." Chronologically, too, it is possible to
draw certain definite lines : almost all the evidence
"
Q " AS CRITIC 205
shows that the ballad with the impress we know upon

it, rose, flourished, and declined within the period
1350 and 1550. The ballad never philosophised its
"
emotion. In spite of the fact that
"
Q " recognises
that ballads are genuine poetry, peculiar poetry,
sincere poetry," he does not adore them idolatrously.
"
in their day to something young
They appealed
in the national mind. They have all the winning
grace of innocence but they cannot scale the great
:
poetical heights any more than mere innocence can

scale the great spiritual heights."
The Horatian Model in English Verse is an attempt

to show how often English writers have caught the
very trick of the Latin master it succeeds more in
:
driving us back to re-read our original than in breaking

fresh ground with his imitators and translators. "
Q"
has, as usual, some trenchant comments to make on
"
satire in general. Satire has come to connote some-
thing of savagery, of castigation to be indignant is
:
better than to be cynical to rage is manlier than to

:
sneer. Yet to be constitutionally an angry man to

commence satirist and set up in business as a pro-
fessionally angry man has always seemed to me more
than a trifle absurd. But the satires of Horace
. . .
were not satires in this sense at all. With a man of

Horace's temperament such sermones could not miss
to be urbane, gossipy, sententious a little, wise a
great deal, smooth in address, pointed in wit . . .
and these qualities have been achieved by his English

and French descendants." Horace invented a style,
and to invent a style is in itself a triumph of genius :
as Newman said, "it is like crossing a country before

roads are made between place and place." But the
C(
truly magical secret of Horace lies in his Odes. There
haunts that witchery of style which, the moment you
lose grasp of it, is dissipated into thin air and eludes
your concentrated pursuit ... its clarity, its nicety,

:
its felicity of phrase, its instinct for the appropriate, its
delicate blend of the scholar and the gentleman all

diuturnity of charm that men
'
give his verses such a

so wide apart in temperament and spirit as Newman
and Gibbon, Bossuet and Voltaire, Pope and Words-
worth, Thackeray and Gladstone, Rabelais and Charles
Lamb, seem all to have felt in Horace a like attraction,
and to have made of him an intimate friend.* The
magnetic attraction to which such names as these
collectively testify is a phenomenon of sufficient rarity
to invite some attempt to explain it."
Of all the English poets the one who, but for a
stroke of madness, would have become our English
" " "
Horace, in Q's mind, was Cowper. He had the
wit, with the underlying moral seriousness. You will
find almost everywhere in his poetry hints of the
Horatian touch. Moreover he had originality along
with the Horatian sense of the appropriate."
But " the Horatian phrase is everywhere in our
best literature even in the Book of Common Prayer.
See how it leaps out in the Te Deum, When thou
'
'
hadst overcome the sharpness of death.'
"
Q" " finds the metrical secret of Horace in the fact
that he chose the most tantalisingly difficult foreign
metres, and with consummate skill tamed them to the
Latin tongue."
If any one feels that he has the Horatian genius he
commends to him the experiment of rendering it in
delicate metres divorced from rhyme, and quotes as
a supreme example Collins's Ode to Evening. There,
if anywhere in English poetry, he will find the secret
of Horace's "falling close."*

"
Q " AS CRITIC 207
" " "
In his lecture On the Terms Classical and Roman-
tic," he bids us dismiss the words out of our vocabulary
"
for a while, together with all such phrases as ten-
" " "
dencies," influences," revivals," and revolts."
He selects Dr Georg Brandes as the arch-offender
among critics in this respect, as a man who ascribes
all works of genius to tendencies rather than to indi-
vidual writers. In everything classical we find a
romantic strain, and in the most romantic writers we
see the classical touch.
"
The whole trouble amounts to this Some men :
have naturally a sense of form stronger than their sense

of colour some men have a sense of colour stronger
:
than their sense of form. In proportion as they indulge

their proclivities or neglect to discipline them, one
man will be a classical, the other a romantic, writer."
"
It is significant to notice that comes into line Q"
with all the moderns in praising that long-neglected
"
genius of the seventeenth century, John Donne Truly :
he was a great man one of the greatest figures in

:
English literature, albeit perhaps the worst understood :
he wrote some of the most magnificent and astounding

pages in our literature, if we know where to look for
them." His poems tell us autobiographically of wild
living and licentiousness they exhibit him as in-
:
satiable alike in carnal and intellectual curiosity :

mad to possess and violent in reaction, cruelly, cyni-
cally cold in analysing the ashes of disgust :
Th' expense of spirit in a waste of shame

Is lust in action ; and, till action, lust
Is perjured,murderous, bloody, full of blame,
Savage, extreme, rude, cruel, not to trust ;
Enjoy'd no sooner but despised straight ;
Past reason hunted and, no sooner had,

;
Past reason hated .

"
Nowhere lives a woman true, and faire " is his
verdict on the other sex he shared the triumph of
:
the Cadiz exploit and visited Italy and Spain, and

on his return contracted a clandestine marriage with
the sixteen-year-old daughter of Sir George More.
"
The wandering bark of his love had found a pole-
star in his most adored wife, and he burnt up past
sins on the altar of a single devotion." At the per-
suasion of King James he took Orders in 1615 two :
years later his wife died and in 1621 he

: was made
Dean of St Paul's at forty-eight, the most solitary,
" "
melancholy man of his age. And Q would . . .
have us believe that it is here that we shall find the

great Donne, the real Donne, not in his verse, but
"
in his sermons, which contain the most magnificent
prose ever uttered from an English pulpit, if not the
most magnificent prose ever spoken in our tongue."
He had no architectonic gift in poetry in poetry the :
skill that articulated, knit, compacted his sermons,

and marched his arguments as warriors in battalion,
completely forsook him. But his verse did smash up
an effete tradition. It smashed up Petrarch-in-
English did so influence English verse for at
: it
least half a century, that, like a glove of civet, it

scents every garment you take out of the wardrobe.
Donne was an imperfect poet because (1) he had
no constant vision of beauty ; (2) he had too busy
an which ever tempted him to be breaking
intellect,
his shinson his own wit in lines, and short passages,
:
he could be exquisite :
I long to talke with some old lover's ghost

Who dyed before the God of Love was borne
is a case in point, but more than half the time we

see the man sweating and straining at his forge and
" "
Q AS CRITIC 209
bellows later in life his mind played more and more

:
constantly upon death and its physical horrors he even ;
slept for years with a full-length portrait of himself

(for which he stood on an urn, naked, clad in a winding-
"
sheet) laid alongside his bed reflex action of car-
:
"
nality in exitu" comments Q."
In his second lecture on Seventeenth-Century Poets
"
(Herbert and Vaughan) Q" " attempts to give a
true meaning to mysticism. The function of all true
art is to harmonise the soul of man with the im-
mense Universe surrounding him the universe is not :
a chaos, but a harmony, which cannot be appre-

hended at all except as it is foc.ussed upon the eye,
intellect, and soul of man the poet aspires to appre-
:
hend :the central tenet of the mystics lies in getting

to be like God they wait, receptacles of the divine
:
par/sing breath the poet merely by waiting and

:
trusting arrives per saltum at truths to which the

philosopher, pack-laden and varicose upon the military
road of logic, can never reach all mystics have been
:
curiously gracious and yet more curiously happy men :
they have a propensity to deal in symbols, to catch

at illustrations which to them seem natural enough,
but to us far-fetched, conceited. Donne is too restless
'
to be a perfect mystic he has no wise passiveness.'
:
*
Quite otherwise is it with George Herbert, the

priest of Bemerton, who studied to be quiet, of
whom the critic wrote " Nature intended him for
:
a knight-errant, but disappointed ambition made him

a saint " but even he spoils many of his best
:
lyrics by conceits. In Henry Vaughan we find traces

of Herbert's influence everywhere, traces which at
times sink to downright pilfering. And yet this most
"
imitative of poets is actually more original, and
certainly of deeper insight, as well as of ampler, more

o
celestial range, than the man he copied." The truth
may lie in the fact that some men want
starting :
"
They have the soluble genius within them, but it
will not crystallise of itself it must have a shape,
:
a mould . . . and such men take the mould supplied

by their age."
In his third lecture he treats of Thomas Traherne, who
"
confessed I chose rather to live upon ten pounds a
year, and to go in leather clothes, and feed upon bread
and water, so that I might have all my time clearly to
myself," who died at the age of thirty-eight, and

whose writings were lost for 250 years, and only ^dis-
covered by the loving energy of Bertram Dobell.
"Of Traherne, the first and last word is that he
carries into a sustained ecstasy this adoration of the
wisdom of childhood," as this extract will show :
"
The streets were mine, the temple was mine, the
people were mine, their clothes and gold and silver
were mine, as much as their sparkling eyes, fair skins,
and ruddy faces. The skies were mine, and so were
the sun and moon and stars, and all the World was
mine and I the only spectator and en joyer of it ...
;
so that with much ado I was corrupted, and made

to learn the dirty devices of this world. Which now I
unlearn, and become, as it were, a little child again
that I may enter into the Kingdom of God."
Centuries of Meditations is the kind of book that
one had been looking for all one's life, certain that
it must exist, but ever doomed to failure in the search.
If you still haven't read it, get it to-day and thank

Heaven for Thomas Traherne. It is not without sig-
nificance that Donne, Herbert, Vaughan, and Tra-
herne all came from the Welsh Marches. There must
" "
be something in the Celtic spirit after all. In like
" "
manner most of us owe an unpayable debt to Q
44
Q " AS CRITIC 211
for introducing us to lyrics of unsurpassed loveliness,

and ballads of ineffable charm as an anthologist we
:
have reverenced him all our lives ... it was only to

be expected that he would find something for us in
this lecture which once read can never be forgotten.
Henry King's Exequy on his Wife cannot be quoted

here, but it would be worth buying Studies in Litera-
ture for the sake of this one quotation, even if the
rest of the volume were dull, which it is very far from
being.
In discussing Quarles,
44
Q " points out how the
idea of a Christ bruising His feet endlessly over stony
places, insatiate in search of lost Man, His brother,
or the lost Soul, His desired bride, haunts all our
mystical poetry from the fifteenth century down to
Francis Thompson. He dismisses the quaint metrical
and typographical devices, the artificialities and affec-
tations of the mystics (on which we are inclined to
44
dwell far too much) in a paragraph You may see :
as good sights, many times, in Tarts," he shrewdly

says, quoting Bacon. Every one is ready to quote
Crashaw's lapses :fewer are ready to probe beneath
until they reach such a flawless stanza as this :
The dew no more will weep

The primrose's pale cheek to deck,
The dew no more will sleep
Nuzzled in the lily's neck :
Much rather would it tremble here

And leave them both to be thy tear.
But 44 Q," with that sterling honesty which makes
him so companionable a critic, confesses that he finds
the atmosphere of the metaphysical poets too rare,
too nebulous, their manna too ambrosial, for human
44
nature's daily food. 1 want Daphnis at the spring,
Rebecca at the well, Ruth stretched at Boaz's feet,
silent in the sleeping granary. So from symposia of ,
these mystics, rapturous but jejune, as from the ve

tarian feasts of Eugenists and of other men made
perfect, I return to knock in at the old tavern with
the cosy red blinds, where I may meet Don Quixote,
Sancho Panza, Douglas and Percy, Mr. Pickwick and
Sam Weller, Romeo and the Three Musketeers above
all, Falstaff, with Mistress Quickly to serve me. I
want the personal Shakespeare, Johnson, Goldsmith,
Lamb, among men of women I need to worship no
;
Saint Teresa, but Miranda the maid, Imogen the wife.

.For we come out of earth and fall back to earth
. ;
and the spring of our craving soars though it reach

to God on the homely jet of our geniture." That
is fine criticism, finely said, but it is only half the
truth. Remember Po-Chu-i :
Ever since the time when I was a lusty boy

Down till now when I am ill and old,
The things I have cared for have been different at
different times.
There are times when we all tire of the earthly and

the full-blooded, when we soar ecstatically in the very
heavens themselves at such times the mystics are
:
the only people who can satisfy our craving Falstaff :
with his grossness must be curtly dismissed we are :
now crowned King, Henry V, not " Hal, sweet Hal,"

the buffoon and cheap jester mystic sweet com- :
munion with the saints is our need, not a stoup of

sack in an East cheap tavern. Such moods are not
" "
common, but Q ought to have allowed for them.
He opens his lecture On George Meredith's Poetry
"
with a well-deserved rebuke We have so far ignored:
academic tradition, and dared the rage of school-

masters as to open the study of English down to our
"
Q " AS CRITIC 213
own times, declining to allow that any past date could

be settled as the one upon which English literature
took to its bed, and expired, and was beatified." It
is
surely time that it was recognised that history did
not cease with the Reform Bill, or literature with
Wordsworth. Quite half the enjoyment to be got
from the study of both these entrancing subjects lies
in linking up the present with the past and searching
"
for the continuity." In order that the average
educated Englishman may learn to write English as
deftly, as scrupulously as the average educated
Frenchman writes French, to have at least an equal
respect for his language, it is necessary that he should
study how good writers to-day are adapting the lan-
guage to express what men and women think and do in
" "
our time. Qdoes not attempt to defend Meredith's
obscurity, but he does ask us to differentiate between
obscurity and ugliness, which is valuable advice.
On the other hand, he does point out that Meredith
left many poems unchallengeably beautiful which are
not in the least obscure. He quotes Phoebus with
Admetus in full, and asks us to go on from Melampus,
and The Day of the Daughter of Hades to the real
heart of Meredith's muse
in The Woods of Westermain,
Earth and Man, A
Faith on Trial, The Empty Purse,
"
Night of Frost in May, and the like. The juvenile
poems will but poorly reward you, the later odes
reflecting French history should be deferred. It is
rather in the poems named above, and A Reading of
Earth and A Reading of Life," that you will find the
essential Meredith the teacher, the expositor.
. . .
The philosophy of Meredith is strong, arresting, ath-

letic, lean, hard, wiry, Stoical, uncomfortable :it is
reared on the two pillars of Faith and Love. But

the Faith differs utterlv from the Faith which sup-
ports most religions : he finds there is no true promi
rniise
in religious promises of a compensating life beyond
this one he is not appalled by the prospect of sinking
:
back and dissolving into the earth of which we are

all created :
Into the breast that gave the rose

Shall I with shuddering fall ?
"
We do not get to any heaven by renouncing the
mother we spring from." To be true sons of earth,
our mother to learn of our dependence on her, her
:
lesson to be frugal of self-consciousness and of all

:
other forms of selfishness to live near the bare

:
ground, and finally to return to it without whining :
that is the first article of his creed. To set up your

'
hope on a world beyond this one is but a bloodthirsty
'
clinging to life demanding a passport beyond our

natural term transience, to be gratefully accepted,
:
like human love, for transience : earth will not

coddle :
He may entreat, aspire,

He may despair, and she has never heed ;
She, drinking his warm sweat, will soothe his need,

Not his desire.
Meredith promises nothing nothing beyond the

grave, nothing on this side of it but love sweetening
hard fare.
The lecture concludes with Love in the Valley,
"
quoted in full, The greatest song of human love in
our language, a veritable Song of Songs."
In The Poetry of Thomas Hardy he calls attention
to the rule that each new generation turns iconoclast
on its father's poetic gods "To dream of these :
things [snatches of Morris, Tennyson, and Browning]

" "
Q AS CRITIC 215
and to awake and find oneself an uncle that is the

common So as a corollary it follows that
lot."
"
young poets write not for antiquity, nor for middle
age all that we (fathers and uncles) can do is to
:
keep our hearts as fresh as we may."

The point now to be discussed is what Thomas
"
Hardy has to say to us, the youth of to-day That :
his Muse is predominantly melancholy I brush aside as

no bar at all it is as proper to youth to know melan-
:
choly as it is to have raptures only to middle age:
is it granted to be properly cheerful. ... As for
Hardy's pessimism, that does not consort well with

youth, but it always challenges it in his depths the :
man always thinking, and his perplexities, being

is
all-important and yet unsolved, are by you to be

faced." Hardy's first poems were stiff and awkward :
they were architectural draughts the words were :
hard and precise. At fifty his metrical muscles were

stiff, at seventy he has worked them supple. As a
countryman was necessary for him to dig vertically
it
down through strata. He knows the woods so inti-

mately that his ear detects and separates the notes
of the wind as it soughs in oak, hornbeam, or pine.
He knows that under one innocent-looking thorn such-
and-such a parish tragedy was enacted his country- :
man's heart is strangely tender above all, his pity :
is for women
his soul grows to abhor the duel of
;
"
sex :
poor wounded name my bosom as a bed
!
shall lodge thee." His indignation is noble and

chivalrous. It is ironical that women should distrust
Hardy's irony he would break down their servility,

:
and they eye him with suspicion but his creed ;
differs from that of Meredith in that it is childless,

without hope incidentally Hardy is obsessed with
:
iôny we begin to say to ourselves, " These things

:
happen but in any such crowd they never, and in
:
no life, happen."
" "
It is good to listen to Q's praise of The Dynasts,
" the
grandest poetic structure planned and raised in
England in our time," even though he condemns
much of the verse as too prosy.
On Coleridge he is not so helpful lightly skimming :
over the main incidents of the poet's life he cannot

help wondering what Dorothy Wordsworth might have
made of him as his wife, but it is pleasing to read his
"
rhapsodies on The Ancient Mariner Not in the whole:
range of English poetry not in Shakespeare himself

has the lyrical genius of our language spoken with such
a note : its music is as effortless as its imagery : we
forget almost, listening to the voice, that there are
such things as words, and we should call that voice
seraphic."
"
Again, of Christabel, where it rings true, we ask,
"
was there ever such pure romantic music Of ?
"
Kubla Khan : It abides the most entrancing musical
fragment in English poetry."
Returning to the story of the poet's life he asks us
to remember that even in the lowest depths he still
fought, and in the end he did emerge with the victory.
Also let us note how the essential goodness of the
man shines through and through the petty quarrels
and misunderstandings that dogged his steps how, :
in almost any given quarrel, as the years go on, we

see that after all Coleridge was right. In justice, and
in decency, we should strive to imagine Coleridge as
he impressed those who loved him :
You will see Coleridge he who sits obscure

In the exceeding lustre and the pure
Intense irradiation of. a mind
Which, with its own internal lightning blind,
"
Q " AS CRITIC 217
Flags wearily through darkness and despair

A cloud-encircled meteor of the air,
A hooded eagle among blinking owls.
Of Matthew Arnold he has much to say which is
"
shrewd and informing He was never popular, and
:
never will be yet:no one can say that his poetry

missed its mark, He was a serious man who saw
life as a serious business, and chiefly relied on a serene
common sense. The man and the style were one.

Alike in his writings and his life he observed and
preached the golden mean. It is important to remem-
ber that he gained the world's ear, not as a poet, but
as a critic, by treating criticism as a deliberate, dis-
interested art, with laws and methods of its own, and
certain standards of right taste by which the quality
of any writing, as literature, might be tested. When
he wrote poetry he elaborately assumed the singing-
robe, but always had something of the worldling
mingled with the bard about him. Through all his
work there runs a strain of serious, elevated thought,
and preserved the precepts of his own criticism in
observing two conditions that the theme must be
:
worth saying, and that it must be worthily written.

"
Nature always behind his poetry as a living
is
background and this sense of atmosphere and

. . .
of background gives his teaching a wonderful com-

'
This,' we say,
'
prehension, within range. its is
poetry we can trust, not to flatter us, but to sustain,

console,' but if the reader mistakes it for the last
word on life his trust in it will be illusory."
His essay on Swinburne is one of the best in the

book. It is a joy to find a modern who has the
honesty to write of him in such glowing terms as
"
these : The real marvel of Poems and Ballads lay
in its poetry, as in that lay the real innovation. Here
was a man who had suddenly discovered a new door
and thrust it open upon what seemed endless vistas
of beauty. Here was a man who could take the
language and convert it to music as absolutely fresh
and original, as it was patently the music of a peer
... he was a tremendous force in poetry the force :
died :the man outlived it :he has left an indelible

mark on English verse : but he who had inspired
parodists innumerable, and many pale imitators, has
left us no school of poets upon the literature of
:
Victorian England he made an amazing irruption,

and passed. His genius was elfish :and like an elf
" "
he never grew up." Q runs over the main inci-
dents of his life with subtle skill, stopping to marvel
at the elfin mystery of his birth the child of a British
admiral and the daughter of an earl asking us to
note that all his literary convictions were formed
while he was at school, that Lamb's Specimens of the
English Dramatic Poets and the Bible were his great
formative influences, that his lack of curiosity in
younger men may explain why he founded no school ;
that his physical courage was always beyond question,

that he hated Oxford, that he fell easily into the Pre-
Raphaelite circle, that Richard Burton was bad for
him, that Watts-Dunton saved his life, but committed
the unpardonable fault of encouraging him to sub-
stitute rhetoric for poetry, and rhetoric for prose,
that the irregularity of his life helped towards that
ossificationwhich overtook his genius . and many
. .
other things which materially help us to form a

complete picture of the great poet that he was, and
the great prose writer that he might have been.
"
I don't see any internal centre from which springs
"
anything that he does," writes Meredith. He will
make a great name, but whether he is to distinguish
"
Q " AS CRITIC 219
himself solidly as an artist I would not willingly

prognosticate."
"
Set apart Hertha, that glorious poem," comments
41 "
Q," Swinburne's own best beloved, and all the
blazing rhetoric of Songs before Sunrise falls short of
convincing us that Swinburne ever understood that
'
greatest of all maxims, Look into thine own heart,

and write,' or even that he had a real heart to look
into. It fails to persuade, having neither sap nor
growth nor any fecundity it neither kindles us,

:
where it is right, to passionate assent, nor moves us

to forgive where it is wrong. Over it all lies the
coming shadow of pedantry. So it is with almost all
his -verse after Poems and Ballads, Second Series.
Pegasus seems to be at a gallop all the while, but his
hoofs are for ever coming down in the same place and :
while monotony can be pleasant enough, nothing in

the world is more tedious than a monotony of strain."
" "
Q's paper on Charles Reade was a centenary
9
article for The Times Literary Supplement, and nicely
apportions praise and blame :
"
When he got going upon high, straight, epic
* '
narrative no one of his contemporaries could touch

him but he had a fatal talent for murdering his own
:
reputation, for capping every triumph with an instant

folly, and these follies were none the less disastrous
for being prompted by a -nature at once large, manly,
generous, tender, incapable of self-control, constitu-

tionally passionate, and in passion as blind as a bat."
He was privately educated, and after Oxford met
with many adventures, the most important of which,
from the point of view of his art, was his meeting
with the actress Mrs Seymour : he forthwith saw all
his novels first as plays. When he saw men and
women with her help he saw them as.,, dolls making
their exitsand their entrances behind footlights. The
pity is the greater because he took enormous trouble
to be true to fact, and above everything prided him-
selfupon being therefore true to nature "He did, !
indeed, distort men, women, things, but he always

saw them as tangible, and detested all writing that
was nebulous, high-faluting, gushing. His style is
ever lively and nervous it abounds in errors of taste
: :
but always vigorous, compelling the style of a

it is
man." The amount of positive good he did, not only

towards reforming social abuses by such works as
// Is Never Too Late To Mend and Hard Cash, but
by
pamphlets and letters, would amount to a fine total.
..." If there is a first place among historical novels,
' '
The Cloister and the Hearth and Esmond are the great
challengers for it. . . . Reade, vain and apt to write
himself down in the act of writing himself up, was all
but consistently the worst foe of his own reputation.
It will probably survive all the worst he did, because
he was great in a way, and entirely sincere."
II
" "
Having now examined at length some of Q's
suggestive criticisms on divers writers of repute it is
time to turn our attention to his theories on Shake-
speare *s Workmanship, and try to find out under his
tutelage exactly what Shakespeare was trying to do
as a playwright. He begins with an examination of
Macbeth, and an excellently told account of the con-
ditions under which Shakespeare built his plays. From
" "
the material out of which he built Macbeth, Q
"
professes to find Shakespeare's secret. I mean the
element of the supernatural : it is the element which
" "
Q AS CRITIC 221
almost every commentator, almost every critic, has

done his best to belittle. Without the supernatural
. . .
we simply have a sordid story of a disloyal general

murdering his king and it is worth noticing that
:
instead of extenuating Macbeth's criminality Shake-

speare doubles and redoubles it. ... Deliberately this
magnificent artist locks every door on condonation,
plunges the guilt deep as hell, and then tucks up
his sleeves. . How of such a criminal to make a hero.
. .
There is only one way to make him proceed to his

big crime under some fatal hallucination, the hallucina-
tion in this case of exchanging moral order for some-
'
thing directly opposed to it. Evil, be thou my

. . .
good.' Hence the importance of the witches in which

the mass of Elizabethan audiences would devoutly
believe. Furthermore, Shakespeare conceived the
whole play in darkness, and in darkness in a horror
of darkness only can one mistake and purchase evil
' '
for good. Fair is foul and foul is fair.'
After commenting on the relevance of the knocking
on the gate " Q " passes on to discuss the punctum
indifferens, the Point of Rest, Banquo the ordinary
man as a foil to Macbeth, and thence to the oft-
discussed irony which prevails throughout. It is an
ingenious essay, and in bringing into prominence the
supernatural element certainly sheds a fresh light on
one of Shakespeare's most perfectly conceived dramas.
In the chapter on A Midsummer Night's Dream he
runs through Shakespeare's pet devices, that of the
woman disguised in man's apparel, of working the
plot upon a shipwreck, of the jealous husband or
lover, and the woman foully misjudged, of the trick
of the potion which arrests life without slaying it,
and so on.
"
Shakespeare having once employed a stage device
with some degree of success had never the smallest
scruple about using it again. I see him as a magnifi-
cently indolent man, not agonising to invent new
plots, taking old ones as clay to his hands anon ;
unmaking, remoulding, reinspiring for

it. We know
a fact that he worked upon old plays, old chronicles,
other men's romances. . .
Imagine, then, a young
.
playwright commissioned to write a wedding play :
his mind works somewhat as follows :
"
A wedding calls for poetry I long to fill a play
with poetry mistaken identity is a trick I know
. . .
... in which I am known to shine ... if I could

only make it poetical I ... a pair of lovers ? For
mistaken identity that means two pairs of lovers . . .
I like, too, that situation of the scorned lady following

her sweetheart. ... I must use that again lovers
mistaking one another scorned lady following the
. . .
scorner .
wandering through a wood
. .
yes . . .
and by night this play has to be written for a

:
bridal eve & night for lovers a summer's night

a midsummer's night the moon er and oh of
course fairies fairies full of mischief and for a
wedding, too Interlude we must have an Interlude
suppose we make a set of clowns perform the Inter-
lude and get them chased by the fairies gross . . .
flesh and gossamer.

'*! suggest that we can immensely increase our
delight in Shakespeare and strengthen our under-
standing of him if, as we read him, we keep asking
ourselves how the thing was done."
"
Even if Q"
has not discovered Shakespeare's
secret,he has divulged his own we feel that we have :
been allowed to pry behind the scenes and see, at

anv rate, how one artist sets to work, even though
we do not concede that Shakespeare worked thus.
" "
Q AS CRITIC 223
" "
Barring the merchant himself," says Q," in his
"
lecture on The Merchant of Venice, a merely static
figure, and Shylock, who is meant to be cruel, every
one of the dramatis personce is either a ' waster ' or a
' '
rotter or both, and cold-hearted at that ... it is
interesting to think, that while character reigns in
drama, if one thing be more certain than another it is
that a predatory young gentleman such as Bassanio
would not have chosen the leaden casket. . This
. .
flaw in characterisation goes right down through the

workmanship of the play. .
Shakespeare's first
. .
task as an artist was to distract attention from the

monstrosities and absurdities in the plot. Get the
Trial Scene (for which there ought to be a close season)
back into focus and note how absolutely real and
likely is the opening of the play there is nothing
:
about any pound of flesh in it, there is not a word

about a casket :
by the time that the incredibilities
are introduced Shakespeare has us at his mercy all :
the characters are so real to us that we have no choice

but to accept all the incredibilities to come."
There is much wisdom in his contention that
"
Shakespeare was in such a hurry to get to the Forest
"
of Arden that he made his opening scenes of As You
Like It dull and heavy, and wrote them carelessly,
as there is in his qualified approval of the play as a
"
whole. Full though it is of life and gaiety and
exquisite merriment it does not quite reach per-
fection." In the creation of Falstaff we read :
"
Shakespeare set up a permanent artistic principle
in the treatment of history by fiction, the principle
that your best protagonists are invented men and
women pawns in the game upon whose actions
and destinies you can make the great events play at
will"
In the sombre tetralogy then of stately wooden
personages following high selfish ambitions Shake-
speare thrusts the jollity of common folk by taking a
leaf out of the interludes Gluttony becomes Falstaff,
:
and Drunkenness Bardolph the whole Elizabethan

:
drama is in ferment, yeasting up from type to in-

dividual. Prince Hal has to be converted from scape-
grace to ideal warrior-king. Into Falstaff is packed
all that is sensual, all that would drag the Prince down,
but it must be remembered that no true artist de-
velops or fashions a real character, once brought to
birth, any more than a mother thenceforth develops
or fashions a child he was possessed by him far more
:
than he possessed him. As for Henry V ... we

feel as Hazlitt said, that by the time he has finished
with him, Shakespeare has made Falstaff the better
man.
Some sixty pages are devoted to an analysis of
Hamlet, which contain, in spite of the mass of literature
that has been written on the subject, much that is
new and helpful.
"
To understand Hamlet, the best way is to see it
acted on the stage a second best way is to read it by
;
ourselves, surrendering ourselves to it as a new thing,

as childishly as any one pleases. Take Hamlet as a
new thing." Again"It can be counted on, above
:
any other play, to fill Whenever any

the house. . . .
actor comes to it he always plays Hamlet success-
fully. I suggest that all actors have made a success

in Hamlet simply because it was there all the time,
simply because there never was any mystery, and

consequently no secret heart to pluck out. One
reason for this opinion is that it has never been a
test of the highest art to be unintelligible. It is
rather the last triumph of a masterpiece that all men
" "
Q AS CRITIC 225
in their degree can understand and enjoy it.

Does the
man he cannot
in the street pay to see something
understand ? He goes to Hamlet because it is an
amazingly fine play. The very first scene is an
astounding achievement, preparing the mind for the
unfolding of some crime an abyss of horror is half
:
opened to us, and then comes the subtlest of comedy

in the pratings of the worldly-wise Polonius and
Laertes to Ophelia, comedy on the very edge of deep
tragedy."
"
Coming to the question of Hamlet's madness,"
" "
Q calls attention to two points (i) the Eliza- :
bethan audiences would not be sympathetic to an

exhibition of real madness ; (ii) no doctor could
possibly grant a certificate of insanity to such a man
as Hamlet. His mother and Horatio know better.
It true that he was beside himself ridden by
is
furious disgust of the lechery that can inhabit

woman, much as Shakespeare himself must have been
to write as he did in Troilus, Othello, and Lear.
Hamlet loves Ophelia, but the discovery of his
mother's lust drives him into a loathing perversion of
mind against all women, and especially towards this
single maid of his choice.
"
Q " metes out but short shrift to those commenta-
tors who want to know why Hamlet did not hurry to
his revenge at once.
"
One meets these men going to the University
Sermon or shuffling along upon some other blameless
errand, and .
any one of these Harry Hotspurs
. .
willhave killed him some six or seven dozen Scots at a

breakfast, washed his hands, and said to his wife :
'
Fie upon this quiet life I want work.'
!
Why . . .
should a man like Hamlet, noble, gentle, thoughtful,

"
scrupulous, not shrink from the deed ?
p
It will be news to many to learn that in the original
Belieforest made Ophelia a courtesan and specially used
her as a decoy to entrap Hamlet into betraying his
design, but both Horatio and she gave the game away.
"
Being an indolent man Shakespeare failed to remove
or to recast some sentences which, cruel enough
even when spoken to a woman of easy virtue, are
intolerable when cast at Ophelia."
The lecture concludes with a brilliant defence of the
pliant capacity of blank verse as the ideal vehicle for
dramatic usage.
In Shakespeare's Later Workmanship he brings out
many features which have escaped other critics but he :
does well to call attention to the outstanding fact about

the later plays, that the hard shadows have all melted,
all the passion, cynicism, and fierce judgment fade into
a benign, permeating, charitable sunset .
every
. .
critic has noted this mellowly romantic atmosphere,

that every one of these plays ends happily, that they
all show a common disobedience to what is called
"
Unity of Time," as is inevitable when the process of
cooling, of appeasement, of repentance, and of for-
giveness has to be shown. It may be that having
triumphed in the possible, this magnificent workman
grew discontented and started out to conquer the
impossible so he set out to show human forgiveness,
:
such forgiveness as Imogen's, which has something

nobler in it than any revenge, even than God's
revenge against murder.
"
Do we not feel, that though we may talk of God's
being injured, insulted, wounded by our sins, He
cannot be injured by Posthumus's cruel wrong as
Imogen is injured ? It costs Him so much less. It
cost Imogen all she had in the world."
The Shakespeare of the later plays who deals with
"
Q " AS CRITIC 227
atonement and reconciliation was not necessarily a

weaker workman than the Shakespeare who triumphed
in Macbeth and Othello.
"
Q" asks us to notice that every artist of the first
class tires of repeating his successes, but never of
repeating his experiments. Your inventive master

never cares for a success but as a step to something
further. What he achieves may be unworthy of his
powers, but he is still trying he has the divinest of
:
discontent, discontent with achievement.

In point of fact, the workmanship of Cymbeline is
masterly, and the final scene almost the last word in
dramatic skill ;
nine-tenths of the weakness of
Pericles is most likely not chargeable to Shakespeare
at all. It must be remembered, too, that while
Shakespeare was writing, the scenic resources of the
stage were being steadily developed moreover, the
;
masque was coming more and more into fashion, both

items to be reckoned with when we come to sum up
his latest achievements.
The critic makes a valiant effort to vindicate
Cymbeline from the heaped-up charges brought
"
against it by Doctor Johnson as
; Q " says :
"
There is a truth of imagination, a truth of emotion,
and a truth of fact." The fact that stands out about
"
Cymbeline is the complete perfection of Imogen, the
most adorable woman ever created by God or man."
When we start picking Cymbeline to pieces we find
ourselves disheartened ; Cymbeline an inferior
is
Lear, lachimo an inferior lago, Posthumus an

inferior Othello Cymbeline is constructed out of
;
fragments, but what about the total effect ? " Why

on earth should it be a reproach against Cymbeline
that in Lear Shakespeare did something better than
this, in Othello something better than that, when out of
the inferior this and that he has built the incomparable
"
Imogen ? Johnson made too much of the in-
" "
congruities ; Q's complaint lies against the
complexity of the plot.
In The Winter's Tale he asks us to believe that
Shakespeare was attempting to work into one drama
two different stories in two separate categories of
Art ; a world where Nature mixes comedy with
in
tragedy, Art must always be impatient of hard

definitions the fault lay not in Shakespeare's attempt
;
to do this, but in the astounding carelessness which

he showed. Why did he take no trouble to make
Leontes' jealousy credible ? Why bring in the
naughty superfluity of the bear to polish off Anti-
gonus, unless the Bear-pit at Southwark had a tame
animal to let which the Globe used as a bait to draw
the public ? What possible difference could Autolycus
make to the action ? Why was the Recognition scene
scamped ? The truth is we never think of the total
play, but ever of separate scene after separate scene,
particularly the unapproachable one in which Florizel
and Perdita find themselves the centre, being young
and innocent and in love.
" "
Q's first lecture on The Tempest is an admirable
resume of the controversy which has raged so long

over the date of the play, reviving the strange story
of the forger, J. P. Collier, and the misjudged Peter
Conningham, and incidentally upsets the theory that
The Tempest was written to celebrate the wedding of
" "
that wonderful woman, Elizabeth of Bohemia. Q
then asks us, as usual, to test the play by its work-
manship first there is the identity between The
;
Winter's Tale and The Tempest in stage devices, about

a dozen of which are cited, but with how much greater
skill Shakespeare works in The Tempest is evident
" "
Q AS CRITIC 229
everywhere : in Antigonus's counterpart, Gonzalo, for

instance, for whom the critic has a very warm place
in his heart, praising even his Utopian visions ; in
Ferdinand, who is an improvement on Florizel in
spirit of his wooing and his courage,
every way, in the
and so Having convinced us that The Tempest
on.
resembles The Winter's Tale in dozens of ways, and
improves on each one of them, he proceeds to prove
that The Tempest came after it in point of time by
repeating his phrase that every artist tires of re-
peating his successes, but never of renewing his
experiments.
The theme which Shakespeare seeks to engraft upon
his old ones is that of Reconciliation ;
the difficulty
of presenting a complete story dwelling on this in two
or three hours was almost heartbreaking ; again and
again it Suddenly, in The Tempest, he
beats him.
brings off the trick by marvellous stage-craft ; is it
likely that having succeeded he would turn back in

The Winter's Tale to imitate old failures ? Such an
argument seems to me to clinch the matter, so far
as it is important at all that we like to feel that
Shakespeare left off on a top note. That it was written
"
for the Court, and for a wedding, Q " seeks to prove
in his final lecture, by its resemblance to A Mid-
"
summer Night's Dream, the notion " of the play,
and its position in the First Folio (a most in-
genious theory !) he passes on to conjure up a
;
vision of the first night most ably visualised, dwelling

again on one of his favourite first principles to help
"
us appreciate the storm and shipwreck If you:
are an artist and are

setting out to tell the incredible,
nothing will serve you so well as to open with absolute
realism," quoting in happy illustration the opening
sentence of Robinson Crusoe. Of the wonderful
Miranda he refuses to say more than that Coleridge
has expressed what we all feel of her, and that it is
just in Shakespeare's creation of such a peerless girl
that his genius vanishes and leaves us hopelessly
"
foundered he invented Lady Macbeth and Miranda,
;
both to be acted by boys." The thought is in

itself stupefying, and proves, if proof were needed,
that it is folly to think of Shakespeare as limited by
the conditions of his craft. Of Caliban he can find
"
it in his heart to say If he were to come fawning
:
into the room, our impulse would be to pat him on

'
the head Good old doggie ! Good monster,' that
would be the feeling," which is in itself a lightning
flash of criticism, revealing exactly what excellent
" "
qualities Q brings to his art as a critic.
He notes as a curious point of similarity between
The Tempest and A
Midsummer Night's Dream that
"
these two require to be acted by amateurs ; the
professional never made any hand with either play."
He asks us to believe that Prospero was no photograph
of an individual, neither James I nor Shakespeare.
" For in truth that is not
the way of the imaginative
artist ; and if the reader will not take it from me he
" " ' '
may take it from Aristotle. Q concludes his thesis

by boldly declaiming that were the choice offered
him " which of all the books ever written I would
select not the Odyssey, not the Aeneid, nor the
Divine Comedy, nor Paradise Lost, nor Othello, nor
Hamlet, nor Lear, but The Tempest should be mine.
The Tempest forces
diviner tears, tears for sheer
beauty ;
we
feel that we are greater than we know.
So on the surge of our emotion is blown a spray, a
mist and its colours are wisdom and charity, with
forgiveness, tender ruth for all men and women
growing older, and perennial trust in young love."
IV
ALICE MEYNELL AS CRITIC
*W "IT "TE must study other men's inventions in

\/\/ our closet, but need we now print our
comments on them ? Exposition, inter-
pretation, are not necessary. But for
by themselves
controversy there is cause." So does Alice Meynell,
herself one of the most polished of our prose writers
and most mystically gifted of our poets, excuse herself
for writing Hearts of Controversy. Whatever the ex-
cuse, whatever the cause, we cannot but feel thankful
that she felt impelled to be controversial about
Tennyson, Dickens, Swinburne, and the Brontes,
for she sheds a clear light on each of these in her
criticisms.
Her essay on Tennyson, for instance, is a precious
gem, clear-cut, crystalline for all its poetic cadences ;
for Alice Meynell writes prose as a poet writes it, as her

own beloved Francis Thompson wrote it.
"
If there ever was a poet who needed to be '
parted,'
it is he who wrote both narrowly for his time and
liberally for all time, and who had both a style and a
manner a masterly style, a magical style, a too dainty
;
manner a noble landscape and in it figures something

;
ready-made. We have the style and the manner

. . .
locked together at times in a single stanza, locked and

yet not mingled but the little nation of lovers of
. . .
poetry cannot remain finally insensible to what is

. . .
at once majestic and magical in Tennyson. How, . . .
valuing singleness of heart in the sixteenth century,

231
splendour in the seventeenth, composure in the
eighteenth, how shall we long disregard these virtues
in the nineteenth -century master for the insignificant
reasons of his bygone taste, his insipid courtliness, his
"
prettiness . . .or what not ? Who would disparage
a poet who can write :
On one side lay the ocean, and on one

Lay a great water, and the moon was full ?
" His blank verse is often too

easy it slips by, without ;
the friction of the movement of vitality ... he shows ;
us that of all merits ease is the most dangerous, but ease

in him does not mean that he has any unhandsome,
slovenly ways. ... In the first place, the poet with
the welcome style and the little unwelcome manner,
he is, in the second place, the modern poet who with-
stood France." Not the Elizabethans were more
insular. We are apt to judge a poet too exclusively
"
by his imagery. Tennyson has more imagination
than imagery. His homely unscenic scenery makes his
vision fresh ; but he is equally fresh with the things
that others have outworn mountains, desert islands,
;
castles, elves ... in his

' '
horns of elfland there is
the remoteness and light delirium of rapturous and
delicate health. .There is never a passage of
. .
manner but a great passage of style rebukes our dis-

like and recalls our heart again. . . .
"Tennyson is an eminently all-intelligible poet. . . .
Where he hesitates his is the sincere pause of process

and uncertainty. It has been said that midway
between the student of material science and the mystic,
Tennyson wrote and thought according to an age that
wavered between the two minds, and that men have
now taken one way or the other. Is this true ? The
religious question that arises upon experience of death
ALICE MEYNELL AS CRITIC 233
has never been asked with more sincerity than by him.

IfIn Memoriam represents the mind of yesterday, it
represents no less the mind of to-morrow. ... In so
far as the poem attempts, weighs, falters, and confides,
it is true to the experience of human anguish and
intellect ;
I say intellect advisedly he doesn't slip
;
into the errors of a Coleridge, whose senses were

certainly infinitely and transcendently spiritual, but
who told a silly story in The Ancient Mariner (the
wedding guest might rise a sadder, but he assuredly
did not rise a wiser man), or those of Wordsworth,
who imagined that grass would not grow where a stag
had died. Nowhere
in the whole of Tennyson's
thought is there such an attack on our reason and our

heart as this. But he is, before all, the poet of
. . .
landscape ; the sense of hearing, as well as the sense

of sight, has never been more greatly exalted than
by Tennyson ; his own especially is the March month
'
his roaring moon.' His is the spirit of the dawning
month of flowers and storms his was a new appre-;
hension of Nature, an increase in the number of our

national apprehensions in Nature.
"
Tennyson, the clearest-headed of poets, is our
wild poet wild, notwithstanding that little foppery
;
we know of in him, that walking delicately, like

Agag ; wild, notwithstanding the work, the ease, the
neatness, the finish notwithstanding the assertion
;
of manliness which, in asserting, somewhat misses the

mark a wilder poet than the rough, than the sensual,
;
than the defiant, than the accuser, than the denouncer.

Wild flowers are his wild winds, wild hearts, wild
"
lights, wild eyes !
We may not agree with Mrs MeynelFs estimate of

Tennyson any more than we agree with her on the
subject of Dickens, but we can scarcely withhold
admiration for her courage, or love for the delicacy of
her feeling. She is too prone to cast aspersions on
our parts of speech that she has no great love for
;
"
the Georgians is evident from this Nothing
:
places Dickens so entirely out of date as his trust in

human sanctity, his love of it, his hope for it, his leap
at it." This is a gross misstatement of fact, due to a
misconception in Mrs MeynelFs mind of the word
"
sentiment." Where she scores in her criticism here
" "
is in combating the superstition that caricature
"
means something derogatory. Caricature, when it
has the grotesque inspiration, makes for laughter,
and when it has the celestial, makes for admiration ;
it is quite different from exaggeration, the worst form
of violence. Exaggeration takes for granted some

degree of imbecility in the reader, whereas caricature
'
takes for granted a high degree of intelligence. Cari-
cature,' is used a thousand times to
which reproach
Dickens, the
is word that does him singular honour."
Mrs MeynelPs devotion to Dickens is based on ad-
miration of his humour, his dramatic tragedy, and his
watchfulness over inanimate things and landscape;
"
he is master of wit and derision." She defends his
diction and grammar, though she laments that he has
"
no body of style," and comments on his joy in mis-
shapen and grotesque things, his whimsically ugly
names, and the fact that all his people, suddenly sur-
prised, lose their presence of mind. One feels that a
"fuller-blooded" critic would have made a better
case. It is part of our case against Dickens that he
would not have appreciated Mrs Meynell's art at all.
She is far more fitted by temperament to apportion
blame and praise to Swinburne, her next subject.
She is, at any rate, sufficiently concise and direct here,
in spite of her sometimes exotic style of writing
" " "
(what does rachitic mean I). We predicate of a
1
poet a great sincerity, a great imagination, a great

passion, a great intellect these are the master
;
qualities, and yet we are compelled to see in Swinburne

a poet, yes, a true poet, with a perfervid fancy rather
than an imagination, a poet with puny passions, a
poet with no more than the momentary and impulsive
sincerity of an infirm soul, a poet with small intellect
and thrice a poet. ... A vivid writer of English was
he, and would have been one of the recurring renewers
of our oft -renewed and incomparable language, had his
words not become habitual to himself, so that they
quickly lose the light, the breeze, the breath ; . . .
his recklessness of appreciation is less than manly, it

is ideally feminine but no woman has yet been
;
capable of so entire an emotional impulse and impetus ;
his failure of intellect was a national disaster, and his

instinct for words was a national surprise. He is a. . .
complete master of the rhythm and rhyme, the time

and accent, the pause, the balance, the flow of vowel
and clash of consonant that make the music for ' '
which verse is popular and prized." His anapaests

(Mrs Meynell loves only iambic and trochaic measures)
are " far too delicate for swagger or strut, but for all
their dance, all their spring, all their flight, all their
flutter, we
are compelled to perceive that, as it were,
they perform." It is in the traditional metres that we
find his best dignity, and therefore his best beauty. His
exceptional faculty of diction led him to immoderate

expressiveness, to immodest sweetness, to jugglery,
prestidigitation and conjuring of words, to trans-
formations and transmutations of sound.
1 The Oxford Dictionary suggests " rickets." It is an even less

attractive word than
" "
Q's" autoschediastic," on which the Dictionary
hrows no light.
"
I believe that Swinburne's thoughts have their
source, their home, their origin, their authority and
mission in those two places his own vocabulary and
the passion of other men ... he sustained, he
fattened, and he enriched his poetry upon other men's
passions what sincerity he has is absorbed in the one
;
excited act of receptivity. He is charged with one

man's patriotism, another's love of sin, a third's cry
of liberty, a fourth's erotic sickness. . . .
"
But by the unanimous poet's splendid love of the
landscape and the skies, by this he was possessed,
and in this he triumphed, . but this poet, who is
. .
conspicuously the poet of excess, is in deeper truth

the poet of penury and defect."
We expect good criticism on Charlotte and Emily
Bronte from so sensitive a member of their own sex as
Alice Meynell, but anyone who has read May Sinclair's
wonderful book on the sisters will almost certainly be
dissatisfied with this essay. Mrs Meynell's con-
troversy in this case is with those who admire Charlotte
Bronte throughout her career. She altered greatly.
There was a time when she practised such verbs as "to
evince," "to reside," "to intimate," and "to peruse."
She talked of " an extensive and eligible connexion," " a
"
smallcompetency," it operated as a barrier to further
"
intercourse," and of a child for the toys he possesses
he seems to have contracted a partiality amounting
to affection."
" "
Encumbered," says Mrs Meynell, by this
drift and refuse of English, she yet achieved the miracle
of her vocabulary. It is less wonderful that she should
have appeared out of such a parsonage than that
she should have arisen out of such a language."
Later :"In alternate pages Villette is a book of
spirit and fire, and a novel of illiberal rancour, of
ungenerous, uneducated anger, ungentle, ignoble.

In order to forgive its offences we have to remember
the immeasurable sorrow of the authoress's life.
It is well for the perpetual fellowship of mankind that
no child should read this life and not take therefrom
a perdurable scar."
Mrs Meynell finds occasion to extol her brief pas-
sages of landscape, and quotes excellent examples
of her success in this direction. She makes a good
"
point when she compares the sisters Whereas :
Charlotte Bronte walked, with exultation and enter-

prise, upon the road of symbols, under the guidance
of her own visiting genius, Emily seldom or never
went out upon those avenues. She was one who
practised little or no imagery. Her style had the
key of an inner prose which seems to leave imagery
behind in the way of approaches. She seems to have
. . ..
a quite unparalleled unconsciousness of the delays, the

charms, the pauses of and preparations of imagery. . . .
Charlotte Bronte's noblest passages are her own speech

or the speech of one like herself, acting the central
part in the dreams and dramas of emotion that she
had kept from her girlhood the unavowed custom
of the ordinary girl by her so splendidly avowed in
a confidence that comprised the world. Emily had
no such confessions to publish. She contrived to
remove herself from the world as her person left no
;
' '
image, so her I is not heard in her book. Emily . . .
was no student of books. . . Heathcliff s love for

.
Catherine's past childhood is one of the profound

surprises of Withering Heights; it is to call her
childish ghost the ghost of the little girl when
she has been a dead adult woman twenty years that
the inhuman lover opens the window of the house on
the Heights. . .Another thing known to genius
.
and beyond a reader's hope is the tempestuous
purity of those passions. This wild quality of purity
has a counterpart in the brief passages of nature
that makes the summers, the waters, the woods,
and the windy heights of that murderous story seem
so sweet. .Where are there any landscapes more
. .
exquisite and natural than are to be found scattered

in these pages . the two only white spots of
. .
snow left on all the moors, and the brooks brim-full ;

the old apple-trees, the smell of stocks and wall-
flowers in the brief summer, the few fir-trees by
Catherine's window-bars, the early moon. None . . .
of these things is presented by images nor is that ;
wonderful passage wherewith the book comes to a

'
close :I lingered under that benign sky watched :
the moths fluttering among the heath and harebells,

listened to the soft wind breathing through the
grass, and wondered how anyone could ever imagine
unquiet slumbers for the sleepers in that quiet earth.'
"
Wild figure as she was, Emily Bronte vanished,
escaped, and broke away, exiled by the neglect of her
contemporaries, banished by their disrespect, out-
lawed by their contempt, dismissed by their in-
difference." It is pleasant to turn to May Sinclair
on the subject of the Brontes after this somewhat
scrappy diagnosis.
"
Love of life and passionate adoration of the earth,"
"
says Miss Sinclair, adoration and passion fiercer
than any pagan knew, burns in Withering Heights.
We are plunged, apparently, into a world of most
unspiritual lusts and hates and cruelties, into the very
darkness and thickness of elemental matter a world :
that would be chaos but for the iron necessity that

brings its own terrible order, its own implacable
law . . . but and this is what makes Emily Bronte's
work stupendous not for a moment can you judge

Heathcliffby his bare deeds. If there was never
anything less heavenly, less Christian, than this
drama, there never was anything less earthly, less
pagan. It is above all our consecrated labels and
distinctions. It is the drama of suffering born of
suffering, and confined strictly within the boundaries

of the soul. It is not (in spite of Madame Duclaux)
any problem of heredity that we have here. It is a
world of spiritual affinities never was a book written
;
with a more sublime ignorance of t&e physical. The

book stands alone, absolutely self-begotten and self-
born. It belongs to no school it follows no tendency.
:
' '
It is not Realism,' it is not Romance.' Redemption
is not its key-note. The moral problem never entered
Emily Bronte's head. She reveals a point of view
above good and evil. She is too lucid and too high
for pity. There is nobody to compare with her but
Hardy ;
and even he has to labour more, to put in
more strokes, to achieve his effect. In six lines she
can paint sound and distance and scenery and the
turn of the seasons and the two magics of two atmo-
spheres. The book has faults, many and glaring.
It is probably the worst-constructed tale that ever was
written, and yet in style it stands far above anything
of her sister's. She has no purple patches, no deco-
. . .
rative effects. There are no angels in her rainbows :
* '
her grand style goes unclothed, perfect in its naked
strength, its naked beauty. Nor does her dramatic
instinct ever fail her as Charlotte's so frequently does."
So much for an example of May Sinclair's critical
genius ; for 240 pages she can go on unfolding point

after point in each of the sister's work, which all make
that work clearer to understand, easier to appreciate.
To return to Mrs Meynell. Her last essay is an attack
on the
prevailing conception of the eighteenth
"
century as The Century of Moderation."
"
After a long literary revolt against the eighteenth-
century authors, a reaction was due, and it has come
about roundly. We are guided back to admiration
of the measure and moderation and shapeliness of
the Augustan age. And indeed, it is well enough that
we should compare some of our habits of thought
and verse by the mediocrity of thought and perfect
propriety of diction of Pope's best contemporaries.
"
If this were all But the eighteenth century
!
was not content with its sure and certain genius.

'
Suddenly and repeatedly it aspired to a noble
'
rage.' She quotes example after example of such

extravagant essays in noble rage as :
His eyeballs burn, he wounds the smoking plain,

And knots of scarlet ribbon deck his mane.
"
Itwas the age of common sense, we are told, and
truly but of common-sense now and then dis-
;
satisfied, common-sense here and there ambitious,

common-sense of a distinctively adult kind taking on
an innocent tone. The eighteenth century matched
. . .
its desire for wildness in poetry with a like craving in

gardens. The symmetrical and architectural garden,
so magnificent in Italy, was scorned by the eighteenth-
' 1
century poet -gardeners because it was artificial,

c '
and the eighteenth century must have nature
nay, passion. There seems to be some passion in
Pope's grotto, stuck with spar and little shells.
Truly the age of The Rape of the Lock and the Elegy
was an age of great wit and great poetry. Yet it was
untrue to itself. I think no other century has
cherished so consistent a self-conscious incongruity."
Sound criticism, genial bantering, pleasing to read,
but set it beside May Sinclair's more robust stuff

and what a world of difference. Listen again to Miss
"
Sinclair on Charlotte Bronte :
Shirley is modern
to her finger-tips, as modern as Meredith's great
women she was born fifty years before her time.
;
Shirley was literally the first attempt in literature

to give to woman her right place in the world."
"
Or again, of Emily : Her eye seeks, and her soul
possesses, the vision of life as she wishes it ...
that was the secret of her greatness, of her im-
measurable superiority to her sad sister's." Mrs
Meynell writes in the study of art for art's sake ;
Miss Sinclair in the market-place, also of art, for the

sake of erring humanity.
V
LAFCADIO HEARN
seems a curiously roundabout way of arousing

interest in our literature in the
young people of
ITour own country, but have proved by experience
I
that the best books of criticism on English literature
for beginners are Lafcadio Hearn's Interpretations of
Literature, and Appreciations of Poetry, lectures in-
tended solely for Japanese students, put, for that pur-
pose, into the simplest possible language. Extremely
modest about his own attainments, " I know very little
about English literature, and never could learn very
much " he taught it as the expression of emotion and
sentiment as the representation of life. He based it
altogether upon appeals to the imagination. He held
the chair of English in the University of Tokyo from
1896 to 1902. For six years he was the interpreter of
the Western world to Japan, and it is singularly
fortunate that the Western world had so dignified, so
broad-minded, so idealistic an interpreter. He used
no notes in his lectures, but dictated slowly out of his
head knowing himself to be no scholar, and having
:
no belief in his critical powers, he did not think his

lectures worth printing : he spent no time in analysing
technique, but went straight to the heart of his
subject and treated it as an emotional experience, as
a total expression of racial endeavour, in which ideas,
however abstract, often control conduct, and in
242
LAFCADIO HEARN 243
which conduct often explains ideas he was a devoted

:
Spencerian, and had a weird power of assimilating

books which he passionately loved. That is all that
we are told of him in the preface to these volumes it :
remains to be seen how far his lectures throw light on

his character.
He begins by explaining what he calls "the in-
superable difficulty," the understanding on the part

of the Japanese of the position of women in Western
"
civilisation. The highest duty of the man is not to
his father, but to his wife .
every man is bound
. .
by conviction and by opinion to put all women before

himself, simply because they are women ... in time
of danger the woman must be saved first in time of
:
pleasure the woman must be given the best place;

this first place is given almost religiously so you :
understand that woman is a cult, a religion, a god :
men bow down before women, make all kinds of

sacrifices to please them, beg for their good will and
assistance. The man who hopes to succeed in life
must be able to please the women yet it is quite
possible to worship an image sincerely, and to seek
vengeance upon it in a moment of anger (hence wife-
beating) : this feeling of worship did not belong to
the Greek and Roman civilisation, but it belonged to
the life of the old northern races in the oldest
Scandinavian literature you will find that women
were thought of and treated by men of the north
very much as they are thought of and treated by
Englishmen of to-day. Consider how the great mass
of Western poetry is love poetry, and the greater part
of Western fiction love stories. This feeling of wor-
ship has not originated in any sensuous idea, but in
some very ancient superstitious idea."
Having so far cleared the way for a perception of
"
our ideas, he proceeds to lecture on The Question
of the Highest Art." Art he defines as the emotional
"
expression of life : The highest form of art is that
which makes you feel generous, willing to sacrifice
yourself, makes you eager to attempt some noble
undertaking. Moral beauty, as Spencer says, is far
superior to intellectual beauty, as intellectual beauty
transcends physical beauty : human love is a useful
example as the sudden impulse to unselfishness, to
:
endure anything, to attempt anything difficult or

dangerous for the person beloved, is one of the first
signs of true love, so it is with art." "I should say
that the highest form of art must necessarily be such
art as produces upon the beholder the same moral
effect that the passion of love produces in a generous
lover. . Such an art ought to fill men even with a
. .
passionate desire to give up life, pleasure, every-

thing, for the sake of some grand and noble pur-
pose. .
Drama, poetry, great romance or fiction,
. .
in other words, great literature, may attempt the
supreme, and very probably will do so at some future

time."
On the vexed subject of the interpretation of
" "
Classical and " Romantic " he has much that is
useful to say.
"
Classic work means work constructed according
to old rules which have been learnt from the Greek
and Latin masters of literature, ... in other words
the classicists say that you have no right whatever to
choose your own forms of literary expression, while
the romanticists urge that it is right and artistic to
choose whatever form of literary expression an author
may prefer, provided only that the form be beautiful
and correct the great mistake which the champions
;
of classical feeling made in England was that of

LAFCADIO HEARN 245
considering language as something fixed and perfected,

completely evolved so that the romanticist retorts
;
that the classical people wish to stop all progress. It

is only, however, out of the quarrelling of the two
schools that any literary progress can grow."
He advises nis audience to disregard the proverb
medio tutissimus ibis, and plunge into extremes, to
take sides vigorously in the conflict "
: reforms are
made by the vigour and the courage and the self-
sacrifice and the emotional conviction of young men
who do not know enough to be afraid, and who feel
much more deeply than they think feelings are more
:
important than cold reasoning. It is a good sign in

the young to be a little imprudent, a little extrava-
gant, a little violent too much of the middle course
:
is a bad sign. It does not matter at all which side
you choose : conservatism has done much, and

liberalism has done still more :
every alternation of
the literary battle results in making the romantic
spirit more classic, and the classic spirit more romantic :
each learns from the other by opposing it." It is

obvious that Hearn's own sympathies lie entirely with
the romantic school, and he urges his hearers to
attempt to write great books in the language of the
common people. Reverting to Europe he shows them
how the vested interests, the Universities, the Church,
and Society, have always ranged themselves on the
side of conservatism, and points out that the opposi-
tion to change was so great that only the most extra-
"
ordinary man dared to break through :
Literary
style means personal character romanticism aims at
:
developing a personality, while classicism represses it ;
so the question resolves itself into that of Personality

in literature :
Personality in its highest form signifies
genius, and so you will find that the vast majority of
great writers are Romanticists but there are dangers :
:
the great genius can afford to dispense with any

discipline which impedes its activity thousands of
:
young men want to be romantic mainly because

romanticism represents for them the line of least
resistance. Even to do anything according to classical
rules requires considerable literary training and literary
patience ... so you will find that the same man
might very consistently be at one period of his life
in favour of classicism and at another in favour of
romanticism."
Having delivered judgment on these general themes
he turns his attention to individual writers, beginning
with Crabbe, of whom he writes more interestingly
than any other critic I have ever read. Hearn's most
potent faculty is that of driving us straight back to
read the writers of whom he speaks so engagingly.
He points out the realism of Crabbe, and shows us
that one of the first signs of realism is the absence of
"
variety in style What we like in him is his great
:
force and truth and pithiness of expression he :
depicts, in all its naked misery, the cottage of the

poor farm-labourer, the dirt, the misery, the disease
the country girl, once pretty, then seduced, and
abandoned the strain of labour exacted in the fields,
;
the exhausted state of the men and women at nights ;
the rapiddecay strengthof among them, their

inability to save
money, the hopelessness of their old
age" he quotes those well-known lines on a country
:
parson by a country parson which I cannot forbear

from repeating :
A jovial youth, who thinks his Sunday's task

As much as God or man can fairly ask ;
The rest he gives to loves and labours light,

To fields thejnorning, and to feasts the nightj
LAFCADIO HEARN 247
None better skilled the noisy pack to guide,

To urge their chase, to cheer them or to chide.
A sportsman keen, he shoots through half the day,
And, skilled at whist, devotes the night to play.
hard to account for the neglect into which a
It is
man of such powers can have sunk. Hearn also
quotes the description of the bully at school, and
recommends his audience to begin their reading of
"
Crabbe with The Tales One of the reasons that
:
you will like it is the remarkable observation of

human nature everywhere shown." To whet their
appetites he narrates the plot of The Frank Courtship,
and adorns the tale by pointing the literary moral.
"
How many of us who write, want to write only
about the things that please ? How differently did
Crabbe act. He did not like at all the conditions
under which he was obliged to live and work, but he
recognised that it might be of great use to record
them in literature, artistically, truthfully, and dis-
passionately. And he became a

great artist by
writing about the things he detested but he does
:
not intrude his own likes and dislikes : his business

as realist was to make pictures of life ... to work
in this way requires more than self-denial it requires
:
immense force of character."

He "
links up Crabbe with Cowper, almost as much
a realist, but in another way." He out
brings
very well Cowper's love of nature, his classicism, his
sense of colour, his hatred of Lord Chesterfield,
Public Schools, and ugliness, his love of love, his
gentle humour, his understanding of and sympathy
with animals, and his descriptive powers, quoting
and paraphrasing with great success passages cal-
culated to make his students desire better acquaint-
ance with this most sensitive of the precursors of the
Romantic Revival. It is significant, however, to note
that he omits to mention either his letters or his hymns.
In his lecture on Blake, by means of some very
clever paraphrasing he throws a good deal of light on
to the meaning of that much misunderstood word,
" " "
mysticism." Originally," he writes, the term
was ecclesiastic a mystic was a man directly inspired
:
from heaven to write of divine things. Later a

mystic came to mean a person who believed that
through religious faith and meditation it was possible
to obtain knowledge of things which could be learned
neither by reason nor through the senses latterly;
mysticism is any form of belief in the possibility of

holding communication with the invisible world."
Blake is a mystic in all these three senses, influenced
primarily by the teaching of Swedenborg he used
:
to see patriarchs and prophets and angels walking

about, and used to talk to them. It is interesting
to recall that he printed his own poems by an
expensive process which necessitated engraving the
whole of the text backwards on copper plates in
black and white, afterward colouring the pictures by
hand. He left behind him a hundred volumes of
illustrated poetry and prose which were burnt by an
" "
Irvingite parson called Tatham on the ground
that they were all inspired by the Devil. Hearn
divides up Blake's poetic achievements into three neat
divisions the first, written under the influence of the
:
Elizabethans the second, before he came to believe

;
that everything he wrote was the work of ghosts and

spirits ;and the last, when he lived in a continual
state of hallucination. Swedenborg had taught him
to search for revelation, and consequently we find
even in the simplest of his songs an ulterior spiritual
meaning which needs digging for. At the beginning of
LAFCADIO HEARN 249
his career he breaks loose from the school of Pope,

and imitates Spenser, then he strives to express his
philosophic views, which nearly always take a good
deal of unravelling but the important fact remains
:
that his achievement was of such a sort as to make

all the poets who came after him in a great degree his
debtor as Hearn says,
"
:
Every poet of importance
makes a serious study of Blake, and there was no
poet of the Victorian age who did not learn a great
deal from him."
Our hearts go out to a critic who can begin an
essay on Wordsworth by saying that "he is one of
the most tiresome, most vapid, and most commonplace
of English poets in certain respects, a poet who wrote
an astonishing amount of nonsense. He wrote poetry
as regularly and untiringly as a machine cuts or saws
wood. The difference between his best and his worst
is so great, so extraordinary, that we cannot under-
stand it." He notes the influence of Crabbe and
Cowper on Wordsworth, and dwells lovingly on the
" "
generous, large, tolerant, and almost pantheistic
spirit of reflection that was so especially his he
:
rightly calls attention to his lack of a sense of humour,

and then proceeds to show how exquisite are his
happiest verses even when they dwell on the simplest
"
things. Of sexual love there is scarcely anything in
Wordsworth but love of children, love of kindred,
:
and love of country and friends these forms of

affection have found in his verse the most beautiful
expression which English poetry can offer." He is
peculiarly helpful in pointing out the fallacies in
Wordsworth's Ode on Intimations of Immortality, but
does not even touch on his theory of poetic diction ;
nor are his selections at all those which one would
J
expect. That is perhaps one of Hearn s greatest

charms although he is only attempting to give the
:
simplest account of our great writers, he never

approaches them along the lines of stereotyped
criticism consequently, even though we may imagine
;
that we have heard the last word on a poet whom we

have carefully studied, we shall do well to look up
Hearn's comments before we conclude that there is no
more to be said.
He draws a lurid picture of the sensitive, imagina-
tive, emotional Coleridge wandering about, weak and
erratic, begging charity and dying in a state of utter
misery : he has, however, the justice to show the
more lovable and beautiful side of the poet's nature,
and shows how much of a helpless child he remained
all his life precisely the opposite of Byron (who was
:
most manly in real life, but a child in thinking),

Coleridge was a child in his life, a giant in his thoughts.
"
He was able to influence the whole intellect of
England in matters of religious feeling": the Oxford
Movement was very largely caused by Coleridge :
German, Greek, and mediaeval philosophy equally

attracted him, and were equally absorbed by him.
But all he ever did was done by fits and starts, in
fragments, shreds, and patches. He only wrote about
2200 lines of good poetry, but those 2200 lines are
such poetry that there is nothing greater in English
past or present. The Rime of the Ancient Mariner
takes up 1500 of these, Christabel 600, and Kubla
Khan and Love the rest. Outside these there is
scarcely anything of value as a whole. And yet no
other modern poet has had so great and so lasting an
influence. Scott wrote The Lay of the Last Minstrel
and Byron, Shelley, Keats,
in imitation of Christabel,
Tennyson, Browning, and Rossetti all show traces of

his influence. What Coleridge did was to invent a verse
LAFCADIO HEARN 251
which is the most flexible and most musical in which

a story can be told, the syllables of which may shrink
in number or expand, the rhymes of which may change
places and the cadences alternate between iambic

and trochaic: thus every possible liberty for which
a poet could wish for exists in this measure. There is
an amazing elasticity by means of which monotony
becomes impossible. But he also infused into poetry
something new in tone, in feeling, in emotional expres-
sion, which defies analysis it is something ghostly
:
and supernatural.
Hearn explains the vogue for Byron by trying to
show that people were tired of the coldness and the
speculative tendencies of poetry. They wanted pas-
sion instead of philosophy, human characters instead
of ghosts, anything for a change there had been
:
altogether too much talk about virtue and religion

and the soul : when the Satanic school began to
speak, the Love school ceased to interest. This essay
on Byron is one of his most brilliant feats it explains
:
with admirable lucidity the reasons for Byron's

European popularity : it runs through the main
features of his life, emphasising very skilfully those
facts which went to the making of this peculiar

genius, his adulterous father, his passionate mother,
his cold, prudish wife, who represented in herself all
the convention and cant and hypocrisy of the age,
his instinct for fighting, his burning sense of injustice
at the way in which England treated him when his
"
wife left him : There were two Byrons one was
:
naturally reckless, selfish, and sensual the

; other was
generous, heroic, and truly noble." He traces his
poetic career briefly but effectively. He shows us
how the public went wild with delight in the years
1812-1814 over the Childe Harold, Corsair poems, and
idolised the man
they were to execrate in 1815. The
best part of his work was written after this date. In
1823 he gave up poetry for ever in order to help the
Greeks, and in 1824 died for them.
"
No poet ever had such a vast and sudden popu-
larity, not only in England, but all over Europe his :
influence chiefly made the French romantic move-

ment German, Spanish, and Italian literatures were
:
all by him, while the English student of

influenced
Russian literature cannot help being amazed at the
Byronic element in all their great writers and . . .
yet, within a generation, this popularity ebbed and

vanished Byron is now scarcely read, the reason for
:
which is easy to see. Literature means hard work,

no matter how much genius is behind it patient:
self-control is an absolute necessity for the genius.

It is not merely a case of moral self-control there :
have been cases of a lack of right conduct in life
going hand in hand with splendid conduct in work.

The reason that his work is no longer read or valued,
except by the young, is that it is nearly all done
without patience, without self-control, and therefore
without good taste or the true spirit of art. Endowed
with a marvellous talent for writing in verse as easily
as other men write in prose, he poured out his poems
as a bird pours out its song, almost without effort.
He thought that passion was poetry . but to
. .
utter one's feelings in verse is only the beginning of

poetry after that there is the correcting, polishing,
:
and smoothing, which Byron could never do. Byron's

verse resembles lava by its heat and force, and also
in being full of dross. There is splendour, but
splendour always in the shape of ore. The great
genius never did its best, never tried to do its best,
never could have done its best, because there was no
LAFCADIO HEARN 253
power of patience or self-control to help it. The

success of Childe Harold was due to the subject it :
had all the charm of novelty but it was also due to

:
the new style of character introduced : in all these
poems there was a spirit of revolt against God and

man curiosity was aroused everybody was shocked,
: :
but everybody was pleased. In spite of its cynicism,

its evil eroticism, its rebellion, and its immorality it
made him the idol of the public because it exemplified
the universe-law that strength is the only important
thing. Any human being able to prove himself
superior to the moral, social, and civil law will be
greatly honoured in an European country. Byron
forced people to think in a new way. He made them
ask themselves whether it was really enough to be
simply good in this world, and whether what we
have been accustomed to call evil and wicked might
not have not only a reason for being, but a certain
infernal beauty of its own. He infused the whole of
European literature for a time with the Satanic spirit,
a spirit which signified a vague recognition of another
law than that of pure morality the law of struggle,
the law of battle, and the splendour of strength even
in a bad or cruel cause. Remember that Byron never
intended to do this :he was not clever enough for
that : he did it in spite of himself, and this explains
his momentary power over literature."
He advises his hearers to read Don Juan in order
to see Byron at his best in satire, lyrical tenderness,
and descriptive splendour in the meantime he culls
:
for them typical extracts to show that, though he

was no philosopher, Byron could yet express large
thoughts in a large and lasting way, that as a descrip-
tive writer he could far surpass Scott or Wordsworth,
and that in two forms of verse, the Spenserian stanza
and ottavarima he showed extraordinary power as :
an example of supreme narrative power he quotes

Mazeppa at great length, and concludes with the wise
"
words, Any critic can find bad work in Byron but :
scarcely any poet can show us, at certain splendid

moments, the same strength and the same fire of
emotional life."
He then turns to the second figure of the Satanic
"
school, Shelley, even more interesting, more of a
rebel, more of an enemy of society than was Byron.
Shelley was at once a very lovable man and a very
great fool. His peculiar folly lay in trying to put into
practice the mischievous teaching of Rousseau, that
civilised men should live according to nature : now
we know that nature is very cruel and not in the least
degree estimable from the standpoint of pure morals."
Tracing the main course of Shelley's life, he lays stress
" "
upon the boy's refusal to fag while at Eton, his
hatred of Christianity, and all moral and social teach-
ing, culminating in the publication of the tract which
caused his dismissal from Oxford :
having failed to
secure his cousin, Harriet Grove, for wife he ran
away at eighteen with Harriet Westbrook who was
sixteen, and only married her to ensure legal protec-
tion for her : it was then that he came into contact
with Godwin, the ex-clergyman atheist, novelist, and

politician, and his queer circle, Fanny, Miss Clairmont,
Byron's mistress, and Mary Godwin, the sixteen-year-
old disbeliever in marriage with whom Shelley now
threw in his lot, after telling Harriet that he no
longer loved her at a time when she was pregnant,
with the result that she drowned herself. Society
somewhat naturally turned on him in spite of the fact
that he was married to Mary, so he went to Italy,
and was in his turn drowned at the age of thirty. As
LAFCADIO HEARN 255
most critics have pointed out, it is impossible to

understand Shelley's poetry unless we take into
account these facts of his life. His mind may have
been unbalanced, but his soul was supremely generous,
and he bequeathed to us the finest lyrical poetry of
his age his direct influence was slight there is but
: :
" "
little body in his work : the voice is very sweet,
and touches the heart : he created a new emotional
utterance, but Lafcadio Hearn warns his pupils off
"
the longer poems. Very little of Shelley is truly
great The Cenci
: and Prometheus Unbound are grand,
but his greatness must be sought in his lyrical poems,
which are musically perfect, though it requires a good
ear to perceive their supreme value the melody :
consists of a peculiar, liquid, slow, soft melancholy,

implied more by the measure than by the words."
He proceeds to quote from and paraphrase in his own
inimitable style some of the best -known lyrics, bring-
ing out their truth to nature and the pure spirit of
classicism which pervades them. Though his estimate
cannot compare in brilliance with that of Francis
Thompson or Professor Dowden, it can at least take
rank with Bagehot's and Glutton Brock's, and helps us
to understand and therefore love a rather difficult (be-
cause so disembodied) poet better than we did before.
On Keats he writes authoritatively and wisely. He
stresses the significance of his exquisite ear for the
music of words, his passionate Greek love of truth
and beauty, the part played in his life by the unworthy
Fanny Brawne, and attempts to account for his
tremendous influence on Tennyson and Browning.
"
He is not a poet easily appreciated he does not
:
appeal to the young this

: is because of the extra-
ordinary finish and fullness of his lines, which demand
constant effort of imagination and fancy to read
correctly :there is, moreover, scarcely any story in
the larger part of his works. He did not give us
anything new in the way of form. The secret of his
power lies in his quality sonorousness of phrase,
splendour of colour, and a sort of divine intuition in
choice of words. He did this by studying and
absorbing the best work of his contemporaries and
fusing them together in a new form of expression. He
summarised and utilised all the forces of the moment,
and so taught the generations after him how to do
the same thing. He was especially the eclectic poet
of his time he had the Greek gift of lucidity and is
:
never vague, though he is given to over-elaboration,

much ornament, too many images."
He advises his audience to read Lamia, Isabella,
The Eve of St. Agnes, the Odes and Sonnets, and to
omit the rest. He then quotes and paraphrases with
wonderful skill the more famous odes, stopping to
recommend his readers to read Apuleius's The Golden
"
Ass, which he very rightly calls one of the world's
"
great books." The faculty of instantly seizing the
very centre and core of an emotional fact, and of
setting it before the reader in one lightning-flash of
dazzling verse is shown in the Ode on a Grecian J7rn."
He has some excellent things to say on the subject
" "
of pleasure-pain." Certain effects of music give
us pleasure or pain that can only be accounted for by
the experience of millions of previous lives, transmitted
to us by inheritance." He refers his readers to
Spencer's Origin and Function of Music for further
enlightenment. He concludes his study of Keats
with a very minute and able analysis of each stanza
of the Ode to a Nightingale, which he manages to make
even more beautiful (if such a thing is possible) by
the expanded prose version which he appends.
LAFCADIO HEARN 257
"
In order to understand the spirit of a national
literature we must know what makes people laugh, as
well as what makes them weep." For this purpose
he chooses Hood as the subject of one of his lectures.
"
Hood will be of use to you for another reason the :
great mass of his comic work consists of clever

punning now many a student is quite at a loss
:
when he comes to deal with English conversational

idioms they need a great deal of explanation
: I :
can think of no better way of learning familiar idioms

than by reading the comic poems of Hood but . . .
he had a double gift he began by attempting serious

:
verse, but could not live by it, so he had to turn to

the comic muse, and immediately became popular.
The Song of the Shirt, I Remember, The Dream of
Eugene Aram, and The Bridge of Sighs, are immortal :
he had the gift for touching the sensation of fear, of

pity, of tenderness, of childish memories and of the
grotesque (in Miss Kilmansegg and Her Precious Leg)
in a very high degree."
"
In his essay "on the Philosophy of Sartor Resartus
Hearn does something to counteract the tendency
of all modern critics to depreciate the teaching of
Carlyle. He realises that philosophersôf Carlyle's
stamp are emotional rather than logical, have more
feelingthan reasoning, " but they exert more influence
than the larger thinkers do because they are more
easily understood and more widely read." After
asserting that Carlyle's message is especially given in
Sartor Resartus, he confesses that up to the time of
reaching middle he was unable to read the book
life
at all, but after that period each re-reading seemed
"
to make it appear greater and wider and more
astonishing."
He then explains the general idea that Carlyle had
B
in writing a Philosophy of Clothes, in these words :
"
Much had been
written about the body as form, but
not about the body as the garment of the soul, as the
symbol of an infinite mystery. .The body of man
. .
is worn out quickly like his clothes, and has in the

same way to be discarded. Death is our change of
clothes, nothing more. We have then the first great
statement, that all visible matter is but a garment or
manifestation of the invisible, and that man's body
is not a permanent reality, but only the symbol or
covering of him." Imagine humanity without clothes

clothes are the Foundation of Society universal
:
nudity would proclaim too powerfully the general

equality of all. The next point is the relation
between the development of society and civilisation
and clothes all clothes are a mask, and so we get to
:
the stage when we ask ourselves whether naked truth

is always respectable, whether it is even always good,
whether it is not sometimes bad, whether falsehood is

sometimes not only good, but even divine truth is :
often wickedness, and falsehood pure love and good-

ness. So it is obvious that a mask is necessary, the
"
mask of clothes, of illusion. Probably imposture is
of a sanative, anodyne nature, and man's gullibility
not his least blessing." The second part of the book
is autobiographical, and gives us the history of nearly
every man. In it we are made to see that even
religious fables have their worth, that through our
own suffering we
learn what the suffering of mankind
is, that without evil there can be no good in youth
:
we learn through pain, in adolescence comes a period

of scepticism during which we believe in nothing,
neither in love, friendship, religion, honesty, nor
truth. Later we learn to respect humanity because
we understand how bitter life is, and how bravely
LAFCADIO HEARN 259
mankind has borne the burden of it : in place of the
religion wewe win through to a larger faith

lost, ;
instead of the lost friendship, we gain a love for all

humanity and, finally, just as we discovered the
;
necessity for pain and evil, we begin to see that

falsehood, follies, and defections are of incalculable
value, and really form the husks or masks or visible
garments of invisible truth.
On finishing the autobiography we are led on
to discuss church clothes what men commonly call
:
religion the philosopher calls the clothes of religion,

which wear out, and have to be thrown away and
replaced ... so all forms and doctrines change.
The same true of the clothing of military power :
is
itssymbols of rank, its machinery of force, its trappings

of colour are only the outward signs the forms :
remain when the body is dead and the spirit vanished,

like the suit of clothes in Poe's Masque of the Red
Death such a thing is an army without spirit, moral
:
discipline, or real reserve of power.

These few points serve, at any rate, to show how
Sartor Resartus stimulates thought and an interest in
"
life :the worth of the reading is in its after-effect :
it forces big thoughts and compels the recognition of
new aspects of common things." Hearn concludes his
paper with a cogent summary "
of Carlyle's teaching
on obstacles to success. The obstacles in life which
are really serious are not to be overcome, either by
energy or work or honesty or duty or faith or anything
purely good. For these obstacles are the wickedness
and folly and ignorance and envy and malice of other
men." He thinks it important that his pupils
should realise that "to be good in this world is very
difficult, not because of our own difficulty in being
good, but because other people make the difficulty for
us." To be good and
strong . that is the final
. .
teaching of Carlyle.
He devotes two of his most interesting chapters to
the study of nineteenth-century novelists, beginning
with Sir Walter whose he abuses. "
Scott, style The
whole value of the Waverley novels is in the story-
teller's way of telling his story : his characters
sometimes seem alive, but they are often impossibly
good he achieves the appearance of life by piling up
:
an enormous mass of detail Shakespeare does not

:
bother himself about the outer man he gives you :
the real thought . then the soul that he made

. .
immediately covers itself with warm flesh and becomes

alive. Scott bothers about nothing except the outer
man and yet he has a generous vivacity, a
. . .
noble idealism, a fire of purpose which influenced

all European literature for good."
Hehas not much that is good to say of Dickens.
"
A character did not appear to him the marvellously
complex thing that it really is he distinguished
:
it only by some peculiarity he was a marvellous

:
caricaturist, a genius in the delineation of peculiarities,

mostly of a small kind."
His attempt to revive an interest in Lord Lytton is
timely, for few of us nowadays read him, but we learn
from Hearn that no other great novelist ever wrote in
so many different ways, upon so many different things ;
he wrote fashionable novels, novels of crime, historical

romances, novels of middle-class domestic life, and
novels supernatural. He recommends
of the A
Strange Story as incomparably his greatest book :
" No more terrible

story was ever written to read :
an education in the supernatural." "

it is like The
ornamental, rhetorical, highly coloured, and musical
style reached its highest in him do not believe :
LAFCADIO HEARN 261
critics who you that Lytton's style is not worth

tell
study." Hearn falls more into line with ordinary

c^ticism when he praises Thackeray as the very giant
of the art of novel- writ ing, but he seems to be un-
able to. give any evidence for his statement beyond
the fact that his characters are all really alive. He
sums up Charlotte Bronte's achievement thus :
"
What she did was simply to put into book form her
own experiences of love, despair, and struggle, but
this with the very highest art of the novel-writer,
with a skill of grouping incident and of communicating
vividness to the least detail, rarely found in English."
He gives a rather unnecessarily full life-history of
George Eliot, but wisely comments on the baneful
influence on her art which G. H. Lewes exerted he :
selects Romola as her greatest work, though he reserves

a place in his affections for Daniel Deronda. He passes
over Westward Ho ! in favour of Hypatia in his estimate
"
of Kingsley, to whom he devotes much space as one of
the greatest figures in nineteenth-century literature,"
an opinion based on little or no evidence. Trollope
"had an extraordinary imagination, but it was de-
veloped entirely in one direction, in that of character
types." Wilkie Collins he selects as the greatest in-
"
ventor of plots we have ever had he could make the
:
reader interested in bad characters." Stevenson he

and his application of realism
likes for his short stories
"
to the romantic method. By his style he belongs
to the very first rank of English prose-writers he :
has never had a real superior the story charms,

:
but the value is in the author's manifestation of new

flexibilities and powers in the use of English, such as
before him were practically unknown." Meredith's
" most
style, on the other hand, he finds detestable,
pernicious : it is colloquial, confidential, involved, and
often provokingly obscure "... yet as a novelist
"
he is very great indeed great as a psychologist,
as a student of the motives and acts of the most
complex and delicate waves of character his special :
force seems to be in the depiction of a contest between

two powerful He
great in his exactness
characters. is
in his perfect mastery of all the details of the

epoch, the place, or the condition which he paints.
He is skill of portraiture
great in his in painting
for us multitude of different characters with
a
such distinctness that we can see them and hear
them."
Over Kipling he gushes like a schoolgirl " Without :
any comparison the greatest writer of short stories

in English he is all mind and eye. There is nothing
:
sensuous in his material : there is sensitiveness

extraordinary. He is supremely impersonal, he never
describes ... no other writer is so terse he never :
says more than just enough to convey the idea desired,

never uses more adjectives than he can help, and never
uses a weak one. His sentences are hard, very short,
and very strong he has the power to stir fear and
:
wonder as no other writer can, by the simple state-

ment of the possible he can explain some enormously
:
complex social condition by the selection of a few

powerful incidents which suggest all that cannot be
reported immense self-control, energetic strength,
:
manly robustness show themselves in every line of

his work, but [we are astonished to hear it] he has
a defect ... he is not only strong, he is brutally
strong, and manifests the pride of strength in un-
pleasant ways he is nearly always cynical and very
:
often offensively so. There is but little of the tender,

or gentle, or touching, but much of the strange, the
horrible, the bloody, the morally terrible (cf . The Light
LAFCADIO HEARN 263
That Failed) . . . and yet he is capable of the most

exquisite tenderness." It is curious that no mention
should be made of his child studies, which are about
the only things the modern remembers Kipling for at
all !His last choice among authors is Du Maurier,
whose wholly forgotten novel Peter Ibbetson he
recommends most strongly to his pupils.
After leaving the novelists, he breaks fresh ground
by reviewing "the philosophers, beginning with Omar
Khayyam : The immortal charm of this com-
position lies in the way that Omar treats the problem

of the universe which he advises us not to worry about.
The impermanency of existence, the riddle of death,
the fading of youth, the folly of philosophy in trying
to explain the unexplainable are all considered in the
most winning and beautiful verse with a strange
mixture of melancholy and of ironical humour.
He preached a kind of Epicureanism and a kind of
Pantheism which we cannot regard really seriously,
but rather as an expression of one view of life in
strong opposition to the fanaticism and hypocrisy of
the age in which he lived." A chapter on the Pessi-
" "
mists includes a full study of Owen Meredith's The
Portrait, an account of James Thomson's unhappy
life, a criticism of The City of Dreadful Night, and
remarks on J. A. Symonds, A. H. Clough, whose
Bothie ofTober-na-Vuolich receives some praise, and on
Matthew Arnold, whom he damns with faint praise
"
as reflecting the best of his own class of thought,
a poet for the old and disillusioned rather than the
young." Three philosophical poems are then re-
viewed at length, Browning's Rabbi Ben Ezra, Swin-
burne's Hertha, and Meredith's Earth and Man.
Of Browning he says :"He becomes a poet-priest by
virtue of that intense sympathy which he was able
to feel and to express even for beliefs that were not his
"
own ; of Hertha that, as a poem, it is beyond praise as
philosophy, but on mortality it is unquestionably thin
and disappointing, being a medley of northern
mythology, the Bhagavad-Gita, the Book of Job, old
Greek and modern ideas, Paganism and Christianity,
Paganism and individualism it is really
; just a
beautiful song of the unity of life. But when he
comes to Meredith he has much that is important
"
to say. Like Swinburne, Meredith preaches the
unity of but he preaches it in a much vaster way.
life,
Like Swinburne, he would probably regard all gods
and all religions as perishable phenomena but he :
can find truth and beauty and use in all beliefs, in

spite of their ephemeral forms. And like Swin-
burne, he regards all past and present and future
existence as linked together. But when he comes to
speak of the meaning of life in relation to ourselves he
has much more to say than Swinburne. For Meredith
Nature is indeed a god, a very terrible and exacting
god, and our duty to her is plain enough. Life is
duty the character of that duty is effort the direc-
: :
tion of that effort should be self-cultivation of the

highest human faculties at the expense of the lower.
All sensualism, vice, cruelty, indolence, represent
crimes against Nature. Meredith preaches a Nature-
religion, very terrible, all the more so because we feel
it to be true, because it is the religion of a thinking
man of science, who is incapable of sentimental

weakness. His moral poems are strangely awful :
there is no pity, no syllable of mercy for human

weakness. Nature gives us our body, but our inner
life is beyond her power to make or unmake she is :
only the nurse for the rest we must help ourselves

: :
we have to struggle and put aside fear. She will never

LAFCADIO HEARN 265
tell us our lessons in advance never tell us why we

:
are hurt we have to find that out for ourselves.

:
She gives us power but never what we ask for.

"
The real purpose of Nature is to force man to de-
velop himself until he reaches the divine condition :
the first step is the conquest of animal passion, to

subdue the very fierce temptations which she purposely
puts in our way. She knows that only the strong
can master their appetite. Goodness must be com-
bined with intelligence, will, and strength ; goodness
and weakness are of no use. Intellectual strength is
the first acquirement. Strength of mind, capacity
to govern one's passions independently, of moral
motives, is better than weakness of mind joined with
the best of moral motives. Man is, up to now, only
half master of himself, only half intellectually de-
veloped : it will be in a future universe that we shall
understand Nature fully and be able to read her riddles,

when other worlds have been evolved." From a
consideration of Meredith's poetry he passes on to
"
his prose in The Shaving of Shagpat, a fable that will
live after all his novels have been forgotten because it
pictures something which will always be in human
nature." It is in the style of The Arabian Nights,
but The Arabian Nights are cold and pale beside it.
"
You cannot find in The Arabian Nights a single page
to compare with certain pages of The Shaving of
Shagpat, and this is all the more extraordinary because
the English book is written in a tone of extravagant
humour."
The plot is simple. Shagpat is a merchant who
wears his hair long because his head contains a magical
hair called the Identical, which has the power to
make all men worship the man on whose head it
grows. Shigli Bagarag is a barber who proposes to
shave Shagpat : he meets a horrible, ugly old woman,
who makes him promise to marry her because she
can help him on kissing her she becomes young
:
and beautiful, and gives him the Sword of Aklis, with

which he eventually shaves Shagpat. Hearn inter-
prets the allegory thus the sword of Aklis is the sword
:
of science, Bagarag is the scientific reformer who sets

out to cure abuses, Noorna, the maiden, is Science
herself ; the hair is Error which persists so strongly
in convention . . . and after it is destroyed what
"
happens ? The great sea
immediately of error
closes again behind the forms that find strength to
break out of it." The concluding lecture of the first
volume is devoted to an appeal to the youth of
Japan to enlighten Western civilization as to Eastern

ideas by giving them permanent expression in dramatic,
poetic, or prose form : he felicitously cites the great
"
Russian novelists as examples of his idea. The
great work of making Russia understood was ac-
complished chiefly by her novelists and story-tellers ;
so that a total change of Western feeling toward the

Russian people came about." National feeling can-
not be reached through the head it must be reached :
through the heart the Western nations know nothing

:
about Japan, and therefore distrust her sympathy :
and understanding can only be evoked by giving

them novels and stories written by the Japanese
about Japanese life. In two or three years one great
book would have the effect of educating whole millions
of people in regard to what is good and true in Japan.
"
A man can do quite as great a service to his country
by writing a book as by winning a battle."
LAFCADIO HEARN 267
II
The second volume opens with a most illumin-

"
ating paper on Shakespeare. No man can under-
stand Shakespeare till he is old and the English
:
nation could not understand Shakespeare until it

became old. In the sixteenth century Shakespeare
was enjoyed only as schoolboys of fourteen years old
now enjoy him that is to say, he was read for the
story only, without any suspicion of what an in-
tellectual giant had appeared in the world. The
firstthing I should like to impress upon you is that
Shakespeare was a phenomenon : he is not only the
greatest, but also the most difficult of authors to
understand. The difficulty lies in the comprehension
of the depths of his characters that is to say, the
depth of his knowledge of human nature. Here is
a man who created hundreds of living characters,
every one of whom is totally different from every
other, and all of whom are perfectly real, perfectly
alive, perfectly interesting, never in any circumstances
unnatural. It is more easy to forget living persons
whom you have really known than it is to forget one
of Shakespeare's great characters . the problem
. .
of Shakespeare is a psychological one attributing his

:
knowledge of character to purely personal experience,

we should have to say that he had the power of
representing with absolute accuracy every feeling
that he had ever known in any situation but the
. . .
experience of fifty lifetimes could not account for

them he must have acted on intuition, from the
:
experience of hundreds of thousands of lives at any :
rate, he must have been a man of a most extraordinary

and exceptional physical organisation ... a more
perfectly balanced character it is not possible to
imagine he had to encounter the most dangerous
:
obstacle pleasure and popularity, and keep his head :
the cost of never allowing his feelings to drive him

intoêxtremes must have been terrible his astounding
:
power of abstract thinking must have gone hand-

in-hand with great unhappiness, and yet he passed
through life smoothly, triumphant, and calmly."
He just touches on the personal element in
Shakespeare's work and goes on to define tragedy
and comedy. " A tragedy should begin with a calm
opening, and then gradually become more terrible :
a comedy may begin in a tragical manner, but the

progress must be a steady brightening." He com-
ments at length on Shakespeare's lack of inventive
"
power Genius does not need to invent, because
:
itrecreates anything which it touches. The sources

show you better than anything the enormousness of
his genius."
"
Again Questions of psychology never entered
:
into his head his art was unconscious, he never

:
knew how wonderful his own work was he only

:
felt that it was true. He never had a fundamental

idea he never even had a theory of dramatic com-
:
position the only limit he obeyed was that imposed

:
by the dramatic necessities of the stage." A somewhat

"
long analysis of lago's character, the most absolutely
natural of his painful creations," is followed by a short
disquisition on the heroines, and a plea for the study
of Shakespeare through his situations.
It is interesting for us, professing Christians, to see
how the non-Christian Eastern peoples receive our Scrip-
tures : Hearn very concisely summarises the various
phases through which the translations of the Bible ran,
from the time when Tyndale and Coverdale " coloured
LAFCADIO HEARN 269
"
the entire complexion of subsequent English prose
by taking the Greek text and not the Vulgate for
their model, through the 1535 compilation of the
Book of Common Prayer to the 1611 edition, for which
Lancelot Andrews did so much by overlooking and
"
correcting all the text. It may be said without
question that even the mistakes of the old translation

were often more beautiful than the original." He
recommends his hearers to read Genesis, Exodus,
Ruth, Esther, the Song of Songs, and, above all, Job,
" "
the grandest book in the Bible." Of the New
Testament there is very little equal to the Old in
literary value indeed, I should recommend the

:
reading only of the Apocalypse." He then turns to

the simple power of the Norse writers, the force of
which he traces to their physical strength they :
use the economy of force, the basis of all grace,

discarding all ornament such as adjectives, and all
description :
they used it in their verse, but had the
skill to avoidit in their prose. But it is necessary to
notice that skill is needed to make the incidents and
actions create the picture without the aid of definite
descriptive adjectives. The Norse writers are also
remarkable in eliminating emotion, partiality, and
sympathy: they evoke emotion by suppressing it
"
altogether in their narrative this is the supreme
:
art of realism," and certainly the extracts which he

selects for quotation would seem to prove his assertion.
It is clever of Hearn to present immediately after this
excerpts from Sir Thomas Browne to show the

extreme power of great classical culture, scholarship,
"
and reading which makes for a style largely coloured
and made melodious by a skilful use of many-syllabled
words derived from the antique tongues." Sir
Thomas Browne was the first great English writer
to create an original classic style which affected not
only Samuel Johnson but all the eighteenth century.
Hearn takes Hydriotaphia as the best example of his
work because it displays best his learning and his sense
"
of poetry. He quotes from a multitude of authors,
and would appear to have read everything that had
been written about science from antiquity up to the
middle of the seventeenth century not only did he
:
remember what he had read, but he digested it,

organised it, and everywhere noticed in it beauties
that others had^not noticed." He asks his readers
to notice how sonorous, how dignified, how finely
polished his rolling sentences are, how scholarly, how
mystic ..." he is a great teacher in the art of
contrast, of compression, of rhythm, of melody. He
is the father and founder of English classic prose,
incomparably superior to Bacon."
Bjornson is the subject of his third lecture on prose
style he introduces his work with a dissertation on
:
the necessity of studying foreign writers in translation,

quoting Dumas, Hugo, and the Russians as examples
of foreigners who have influenced English literature.
Bjornson is important because he casts back to the
ancient sagas for his style, and so influences all
European literature. Hethe father and founder

is
of a new literature which we may call modern Norse.

The best of his fiction and the bulk of it treats of peasant
life and this life he portrayed in a way that has no
:
parallel in European literature, with the possible

exception of the Russian work done by Turgenev
and others. He employs, for instance, exactness in
relating the succession of incidents he has this in
:
common with the early Scandinavian writers, quick-

ness of eye and accuracy of perception.
Hearn 's essay on Beaudelaire, which follows, is an
LAFCADIO HEARN 271
attempt to interest his readers in the charm of political

prose as opposed to the stern stoicism of Bjornson, but
it is obvious that in this case his heart is not in his work,
and he fails to convince us that Beaudelaire is worthy
of our study, which is, perhaps, as well. A long essay
on the supernatural in fiction is written with the idea of
"
making us trust in our dream-life, for dreams are the
primary source of almost everything that is beautiful
in the literature which treats of what lies beyond
mere daily experience." On Ballads Hearn is not so
good he notices the essentials, the refrain or bur-
:
then, the simplicity, the colloquialism, its persistence

through all the ages, the tendency to dwell on faery
lore, love, orwar, and he recommends his hearers to
read Tarn Lin, Thomas the Rhymer, Child Waters, and
Sir Patrick Spens, but he somehow fails to bring out
the charm of balladry. On Herrick, however, he is
very good "He loved the pleasures of this world,
:
good eating and drinking, out-of-door amusements,

flowers, birds, and women. No man of his time wrote
more love poetry or love poetry so good. He loved
sports, country games, and dancing : much of his
verse is vulgar, but the best of his poetry was of extra-
ordinary beauty : it is who could
evident that one
write so simply and joyfully about life must have a
good heart. He never took religion very seriously
(though he was a parson), because he was too healthy,
too energetic, too naturally happy. One reason
for his continued popularity is that he reflects the love
of English customs and manners, and always aims at
simplicity he felt the sadness of the impermanency
:
of life, but being naturally joyous he stimulates

his readers to enjoy life as much as possible. He
is pagan but his paganism
: is that of the Renaiss-
ance : his philosophy is that of mother- wit, and he
remained an Elizabethan at heart all his days, writing
about bees and butterflies and honey and kisses of
girls and the gods of Greece and Rome and the
customs of Christmas and of May Day. In an age of
corrupt hearts he kept the joyousness and simplicity
of a child sometimes of a naughty child, but never
of a very bad child. A careful study of Herrick
must do a student good, in the best of all directions,
in the study of daintiness of feeling united with
perfect simplicity and cleverness of expression."

He sums up (in a further lecture) the philosophy
"
of Berkeley very clearly. He was one of the most
charming men who ever lived, Pope, Swift, Addison,
and Steele all uniting to praise him. His great work
was the destruction of materialism. Nothing exists
except mind sight, for instance, is unreal, because we
:
see in the mind what we imagine to be outside of the

mind. All that we imagine weperceive by the senses,
we perceive really within the brain only and we
:
have no proof of any reality outside of ourselves in

the material sense. What we call the Universe
exists only in the mind of God, and what we know or
feel is only the influence of His power upon ourselves.
If we follow out Berkeley's reasoning to its conclusion,
the result is pantheism. Again, it never occurred
to Berkeley that the same reasoning might be
used to prove the non-existence of mind. The work
of Berkeley was like a generous thaw, freeing the
European intellect from old trammels he wrote
:
English of great simplicity and clearness and he

;
brought into it something very much resembling the

fine quality of the beautiful strength and lucidity of
Plato."
Hearn dwells at great length, in his essay on Poe's
verse, on his value as a maker of sound, citing The
LAFCADIO HEARN 273
Bells as a proof of his argument. On the subject of

Longfellow he makes the useful suggestion that it "is
a very good test of an Englishman's ability to feel
poetry simply to ask him whether he liked Long-
fellow as a boy if he did not then it is no use to
:
talk to him on the subject of poetry at all." "Of

all the poets of the age, none was so completely
romantic as Longfellow, so ideal, so fond of the
spiritual and the impossible. Ever the favourite
. . .
poet of youth, without appealing to sense or passion,

his work yet remains in the memory his heart and:
his thought never growing, though his power as a
poet constantly grew. In his vast reading he was

eternally seeking and finding subjects or ideas in
accord with his beautiful youthfulness of spirit :
therefore, he remains the poet of young men, his

'
charm resting chiefly on his quality of ghostliness.'
We seldom find that he is really great but he touches
:
the heart just as well as the great poets do and by

very much simpler means. Softness, dreaminess,
ghostliness, these are the virtues of Longfellow. He
is not a painter in oils he is only a painter in water-
:
colours but so far as poetry can be really spoken of

;
as water-colour painting, I do not know of any modern

English poet who can even compare with him :
he perceived the beauty of the world in a quite special

way, feeling the ghostliness of Nature in all her mani-
festations, and reflecting it in his simple verse, without
calling to his help any religious sentiment."
Hearn next refers his readers to the ethical teaching
contained in the northern philosophies, quoting at
length passages of great beauty from the Havamal.
Men are warned to avoid three things above all :
drink, other men's wives, and thieves. It is also

full of sound advice on the virtue of silence, and the
s
folly of reckless talk : it shows that the happiest men
are those who know a little of many things and no one
thing perfectly : Hearn tries to prove to the Japanese
that the modern Englishman bases his whole code of
life on this philosophy : his distrust of book-learning,
his dislike of theories, his fortitude, his chivalry to
women, his caution, his moderation, his sense of
justice . . . "All European people regard the English
as the most suspicious, the most reserved, the most
unreceptive, the most unfriendly, the coldest-hearted,
and the most domineering of all Western peoples.
They speak highly of their qualities of energy, courage,
honour, and justice, and acknowledge that the
English character is especially well fitted for the
struggle of life it is the best social armour and
:
panoply of war it is not a lovable nor an amiable

:
character it is not even kindly. But it is grand, and

:
its success has been the best proof of its value. The
great difference between English society and other
societies is that the hardness of character is very
much greater." But a study of the Havamal and of
English society leads to thoughts on society in general
and the warfare of man and man. " That is why
thinkers, poets, philosophers in all ages have tried to
find solitude, although the prizes of thought can only
there be won. After all, whatever we may think
about the cruelty and treachery of the social world, it
does great things in the end. It quickens judgment,
deepens intelligence, enforces the acquisition of self-
control, creates mental and moral strength, but it does
not increase human happiness." " The truly wise
man cannot be happy."
" "
In an essay on Beyond Man he takes the oppor-
tunity of
showing his contempt for Nietzsche :
" "
undeveloped and ill-balanced thinking is the phrase
he adopts to sum up the Nietzschean philosophy.
LAFCADIO HEARN 275
His idea of the Beyond Man is something far nobler

than Nietzsche's Superman. " Could a world exist,"
"
he asks, in which the nature of all the inhabitants
would be so moral that the mere idea of what is
immoral could not exist ? " Look for a moment at
ants. Their women have no sex they are more
:
than vestals : their soldiers are amazons their

:
males small and weak, suffered to become the bride-

grooms of a night and then to die this suppression
:
of sex is not natural, but artificial it is voluntary

: :
by a systematic method of nourishment ants have

found that they can suppress or develop sex as they
please. It vanishes whenever unnecessary when
:
necessary, after a war or calamity, it is called into

existence again. Ants have entirely got rid of the
selfish impulse :even hunger and thirst allow of no
selfish gratification. The entire life of the community
is devoted to the common good and to mutual help
and to the care of the young. They have no religion,

no sense of duty but their whole life is religion in
:
the practical sense. They have a perfect community,

in which no one thinks of property except as a state
affair, no ambition, no jealousy, no selfishness.
"
Go
to the ant, thou sluggard, consider her ways."
"
The question that is raised is Will man ever rise to
something like the condition of ants ?"
There then follows a succession of essays that are
peculiarly Japanese in arrangement :no English critic
would ever think of grouping all the poetry about tree-
spirits, allthe poems about insects, birds, night, and
so on in separate, self-contained lectures, but the result
of this method is eminently satisfactory : Hearn
lightly touches on and explains all the mythological
legends like those of Itylus, Philomela, Procne,
and Arachne, and shows how English poets have
dwelt lovingly on nightingales, larks, swallows,
hamadryads, butterflies, dragon-flies, bees, grass-
hoppers, crickets,spiders, ants,
May-flies, doves,
cuckoos, larks, sea-gulls, hawks, and all the host of
beautiful living things that fly and crawl about us.
In this way he introduced scores of poems which
he would otherwise not have been able to bring before
the notice of his pupils, and these essays though long,
well repay careful reading. His lectures close with
a farewell address, in which he again implores the
adolescent Japanese student, however busy he may
be, to devote some portion of every day to the creation
"
of literature. Even if you should give only ten
minutes a day, that will mean a great deal at the end
of a year. I hope that if any of you really love
literature you will remember my words and never
think yourselves too busy to study a little, even
though it may be only for ten or fifteen minutes a day."
It would be hard to over-estimate the enormous
influence which such an inspiring teacher and idealistic
interpreter exercised over the minds of those who
heard him. To the growing English boy, with a
leaning towards literature, I can think of no books
which could be more useful, for Hearn not only shows
us what to read, but what is far more difficult, how
to set about reading he gives us the incentive, and he
:
attunes us to the right mood. To read great masters

in the spirit of Hearn is to be uplifted to an astonishing
degree : he makes everything clear, he helps us to
wrest the secret from out of the heart of even the
most obscure : he removes completely the terror
with which so many of us approach writers of the
stamp of Berkeley and Locke he makes us concentrate
;
always on the ulterior meaning behind the mere music

of poetry, and under his guidance we find a straight
path to the heart of a writer and the soul of a people.
VI
SIR EDWARD COOK

Literary Recreations Sir Edward Cook touches
on a most important point in criticism when he
IN states that one of the only reasons for a man
daring to write a book about books is his desire or
power of communicating to his readers the very
sincere pleasure he has found in them himself. "
My
desire,"he says, c< is the sole reason for my undertaking
so Herculean a task" his power is obvious from the
:
page of his book to the last.

first
His first paper, on " The Art of Biography," teems
with brilliant ideas. A good biographer must have,
like Boswell, an instinct for what is interesting and
characteristic,and know how to arrange, select, plan,
and present. The rules to be observed are " Brevity
and Relevance," to keep the man in the foreground,
to make him stand out as a person from the back-
ground of event, action, and circumstance (which is
why the best biographies are more often of men of
letters than of men of action). A book which pro-
claims itself the Life and Times of Somebody is a
hybrid, little likely to possess artistic merit as bio-
graphy. The true biographer will similarly beware of
Somebody and His Circle. His work is to be relevant

to an individual.
Sir Edward Cook finds the conventional first
"
chapter on Ancestry as tiresome as the introduction
to a Waverley novel." Researches into hereditary
influences are too often a snare to the biographer ;
277
"
he tends to see significance in everything char- :
acteristic carelessness if the hero drops his pipe :
and characteristic carefulness if he picks it up again."

How much worse to trace back characteristics to
ancestors ! Another danger of irrelevance lurks in a
Life and Letters. Again, the man who writes a bio-
graphy full of irrelevant good things will have them
picked out by others who will fit them into their proper
places. He does but open a quarry. " He who writes
with strict respect for the conditions of his art may
carve a statue."
Next to Relevance come Selection and Arrange-
ment it must be understood that not everything
:
that is relevant can be included it is, however, just

:
as easy to err by leaving out as by putting in.

"
To tell ' sacred ' things aright requires the nicest
tact, but to leave them altogether untold is to strip
the biography of the things best worth telling. It
is to turn the key on the heart of the subject."
Arrangement again calls for very great care. In

the case of a full and varied life, the severely chrono-
logical method, consistently applied throughout, is
almost certainly the worst. It becomes worse if
letters, too, are given in mere chronological order.
The object of the biographer is to produce an ordered
impression, not the effect of a kaleidoscope. Again,
he must be honest. Sir Edward Cook rightly finds
fault with Dowden's Life of Shelley as savouring of
a partiality passing the bounds of common sense.
"
The sugar-candied mood is as dangerous as the too
candid."
A good subject is a sine qua non, but moral goodness
is not in itself a sufficient recommendation. There are
excellent biographies and autobiographies of rascals,
and there are very dull books about saints. The
SIR EDWARD COOK 279
first qualifications of a
good subject are that the life
of the man or woman
should be really memorable,
that there should be a marked personality behind
the actions, that the character should be distinctive
and interesting.
A second element in the goodness of biographical
subject is the existence of material of self-expression,
clothed in attractive and intelligible language. Such
material may exist in the shape of diaries, memoranda,
letters, orrecorded conversations.
Again, contrasts and foils are often useful a hero
:
postulates a villain it is one of the ironies of the art

:
of biography that the lives which, from some points

of view, are best worth writing are those which
nobody will read and which, therefore, are seldom
"
written, for as George Eliot said : the growing good
of the world is partly dependent on unhistoric acts :
and that things are not so ill with you and me as they
might have been, is half owing to the number who
lived faithfully a hidden life and rest in unvisited
tombs."
As Ruskin's most able editor we should expect Sir
Edward Cook to write well on Ruskin's style, which
is the subject of his second paper. First he cites other
men's views Mr Asquith's epithets of " intellectual
:
" "
spiritual insight," and
-
independence," golden
" "
tongued eloquence Lord:
Morley's one of the
three giants of prose style in the nineteenth century,"
"
and Lord Acton's doubled the opulence and signifi-
cance of language and made prose more penetrating
than anything but the highest -poetry."
"
The secret of Ruskin's style at bottom," says Sir
Edward Cook, " nearly all comes to this that he had
:
something to say, that he said it in the way that was

natural to him, and that nature had endowed him
with exquisite sensibility." The essential features
are underived and incommunicable the style is the
:
man. His gift was of nature the glow, the colour,

:
the music, the exuberance of language are found in his

notes and diaries no less than in his finished books.
Throughout his working life he saw with his own
eyes, he felt with his own heart, and what he learnt
was knowledge at first hand. He read widely and
discursively, but always in the original texts, which
accounts for some of his waywardness and ingenious
perversity although it preserved his intellectual in-
dependence. In his autobiography he tells us that
his literary work was done as quietly and methodically
as a piece of tapestry, but he took infinite pains in
getting the stitches right. His command of language
was due to the constant habit of never allowing a
sentence to pass in which he had not considered
whether, for the vital word in it, a better could be
found in the dictionary. There is an interesting
story of Ruskin's father telling his son's publisher to
send in a separate account for corrections to him.
"
Don't let my son know John must have his things
:
as he likes them :
pay him whatever would become
due, apart from corrections, and send in a separate
bill for them to me." Paragraphs and chapters were
written over and over again before they satisfied
him. There is, however, as Sir Edward Cook
notices, a danger in taking overmuch thought over
"
one's style : The mischief comes, not from taking
pains about the manner of saying a thing, but only
when the manner begins to be of more moment than
the matter, a mischief from which Ruskin, in his
'
earlier work, did not escape. All my life,' he says,
'
I have been talking to the people, and they have
listened, not to what I say but to how I say it.'
'
SIR EDWARD COOK 281
Too much attention was called to the manner of his

"
style by palpable display, but later he became
master not more of rhetorical pomp and of the long
rolling sentence than of concentration, closely packed
with thought. He and elaborated in order to
revised
deepen, and to impress." It is
clarify, to chasten, to
the very number of his gifts that so astonishes us in
Ruskin. " Not only was he possessed of acute sensi-
bility and of a most original mind, but he had a great
mastery of language he was something of a botanist,
;
geologist, and mineralogist, and I doubt whether

he ever sat down to describe
anything with the pen
which he had not spent hours in drawing with the
pencil." Sir Edward Cook finishes his most suggestive
criticalstudy of the great stylist by recommending
five examples of his prose style as especially worthy
"
of our study the chapter on
: The Region of the
Rain Cloud," the description of the narcissus fields
on the mountain-side about Vevay, the description of
the old tower of Calais Church, all in Modern Painters,
the description of an old boat at the beginning of
The Harbours of England, and the description of the
Rhone at Geneva in Prceterita.
The Art of Indexing is to me the most charming of
" "
these papers. There is no book," he begins, so
good that it is not made better by an index, and no
book so bad that it may not by this adjunct escape
the worst condemnation." He rightly goes on to
assert that the importance of the art of indexing is
" not even
little understood :
Many people do
know that an art at all."
it is
Two classes of books in particular should always

have a good index the best books and the most un-
"
readable books. The best books, because there is so
much in them that a reader will want to find again :
the worst books, because lacking an index they are
without any reason for existing at all." He even
urges, as Doctor Johnson did to Richardson, apropos
of Clarissa Harlotve, that novels should have an
index. His argument for this departure is ingenious.
"
A biography cannot be considered complete without
an index. Why not also a novel ? The great char-
acters of fiction are much more worthy of memory,
and do, in fact, live much longer, than the subjects
of most biographies." For the life after death it is
not necessary that a man or a woman should have
lived. But Sir Edward Cook does not suggest that time
must be allowed to set its seal on a novelist's work
before the day comes for an index. He then goes on to
"
define what he means by an index. An index is
meant to be a pointer and to serve as a time-saving
machine. It should enable a reader, first, to find
readily the place where the author has said a particu-
lar thing, and, secondly, it should enable him to find
all that the book has said on a particular subject."
In applying these principles he lays down as the first
rule, one book one index. One index alphabetically
arranged is the only right plan. The next point is to
settle what to include in the index. Proper names,
of course, are the first essential then, every subject on
;
which the indexer finds any substantial discussion he :
isworking for an unknown future, and for readers whose

tastes and interests he cannot know. He must, for
this purpose, exercise discrimination. A good index
will have a great many titles then comes the question
:
of arrangement. The most frequent and heinous

vice is the practice of following a subject-heading by
long strings of page numbers without any indication

of what you will find on the several pages this is to
:
fob you off with an^ index which is no index. . . .

SIR EDWARD COOK 283
Where then a book contains many mentions of a

person or a subject, the indexer must analyse them
and tell you not only on what page each mention will
be found, but also what is the subject of the mention
on each page. This is the most difficult and least
mechanical part of an indexer's work. If the reader
thinks that anybody can do it, let him try his hand
and he will learn better. It needs much time, thought,
and judgment to seize the true sense of a passage, to
decide what description will best facilitate reference,
and then to make the entry with the concision required
in an index. He quotes the classic example of how
not to do it, which is alleged to occur in a law book :
BEST, Mr Justice, his great mind, p. 101.
On turning to the page one is stfpposed to have found

"
the statement that Mr Justice Best said he had a
great mind to commit the man for trial." Sir Edward
Cook takes advantage of this delicious story to press
home the point that the indexer should be impartial.
"
His business is to be a signpost, not a critic. Let
no damned Tory index my History," said Macaulay.
How, next rises the question, is the indexer to
arrange the entries under each heading after he has
sorted them out under proper names or subjects ?
The plan generally adopted is to arrange the entries
in the order in which the passages indicated by them
occur in the book, but Sir Edward Cook brings forward
several grave objections to this, and suggests that in
every long heading in an index there should be sub-
headings, and the order of arrangement under each
should be alphabetical. It greatly adds to the labour
of the indexer, but it also greatly helps facility of
reference. The number and kind of sub-heads must
depend on the nature and volume of the matter in
hand. It may be helpful sometimes to divide refer-
ences to general subjects into (1) leading ideas or
principal passages, and (2) general references. In (2)
entries should be alphabetical, but in (1) the order may
well be explanatory and logical. Should the author
do his own indexing ? Sir Edward Cook thinks that
he should where possible because " there is nothing
like making an index for discovering inconsistencies
and needless repetitions :few authors have the
patience, but those who have not should recognise the
importance of the art and make due acknowledgment
so that indexing might be established as one of the
"
minor literary arts." Index by So-and-So in the
forefront of a book would be at least as reasonable as
'
Wigs by Thingummy,' on the programme of Hamlet."

A list of statistics on the scale for an index follows,
Lord Morley's Recollections holding the record of

1 to 10. The book takes up 760 pages and the index,
in small print and double column, 76. He ends on a
note of general comment of very great value.
"
A perusal of the pages of an index, and even the
process of making it, are not dull, dead things. I
confess that when I look into a new book, especially
if it be one which I have not yet bought, I turn first
to the index. There is no better way of sampling a
book. From reviews you can never tell. The re-
viewer's taste, if he blames, may not be yours and ;
if he praises and gives you specimens you may find
that he has picked out all the plums and that the rest
is leather and prunella. An index gives you a taste
of the quality at once, which, perhaps, may be why
some authors and publishers are so shy of it. It is
not an easy art, but if you persevere you may find the
same sort of satisfaction that a good housewife is said
to find in a spring-cleaning or a scholar in rearranging
SIR EDWARD COOK 285
his books. ...A master of worldly wisdom gave

'
this among other injunctions to his pupils Never
:
drudge.' The scholar, when trial is made of his

on ' "
patience, acts a different precept Never
:
grudge.'
An extremely effective description of the inception
and progress of the Cornhill Magazine is the subject of
Years a "
Fifty of Literary Magazine. Thackeray's
latest books, the last pages of Charlotte Bronte, the
first appearances of many a poem by Tennyson,
Browning, Mrs Browning, Meredith, and Swinburne,

and many a collected volume by Matthew Arnold,
J. A. Symonds, Leslie Stephen, Robert Louis Steven-
' '
son, and a host of other writers of eminence are
all to be found in the back numbers of the Cornhill."
Mr George Smith, the only begetter of the magazine,
was the firstman to combine the monthly review and
the serial publication of novels in one magazine to be
sold at the price of the then cheapest monthly periodi-
cal. Thackeray was made editor, and though Trollope
accuses him of too thin a skin and of being un-
methodical, he made a great success of it. It is
startling to-day to think that
"
Mrs Grundyism "
was powerful enough to prevent Mrs Browning,
Thomas Hardy, and Ruskin from continuing certain
contributions, which must have hurt Thackeray very
much, but he must have been compensated by the
thought that he secured for his venture a circulation
of 100,000 copies a month almost at once, as well as
by the thought that he set a tone and a standard of
high humane culture which has never left it. The
Thackeray touch can still be traced in it to-day.
Leslie Stephen, James Payn, and Reginald Smith
each succeeded in turn to the editorship, and kept up
the tradition by ripe judicious selection and high rates
of pay. A single number of the magazine once cost
George Smith 1183, and in four years he paid 32,280
to literary contributors alone, and 4376 to artists
for illustrations. Thackeray was then getting twelve
guineas a page and George Eliot 583 for a single
instalment of Romola.
"
To-day the greatest circulations belong to periodi-
cals of a very different kind. We hear much in this con-
nexion about a decadence in the popular taste. I do not
believe it. The fallacy consists in an implied assump-
tion that persons who, fifty years ago, would have read
Cornhill now read the more frivolous magazines. The
fact that the latter class of readers were, fifty years
is
ago, reading either nothing or periodicals far more

rubbishy. There is another side of the case. The
market for good literature, whether in books or in
periodicals, is larger to-day than it has ever been,
but the supply is provided by many more competitors.
There are fewer literary magazines, but in the
magazines there is as much literature." He then
passes on to Literature and Modern Journalism, a
noble defence of the art and craft of writing for the
newspapers. He notes how all the great writers
combine to mere journalist, from Dickens
ridicule the
(himself once editor of The Daily News) in The Eatan-
swill Gazette, and Thackeray in Philip, to Lord Morley,
who dismisses the newspaper Press in trenchant
"
phrase as that huge engine for keeping discussion on
a low level," Ruskin, who talks of "so many square
leagues of dirtily-printed falsehood," Leslie Stephen,
who defines journalism as " writing for pay upon
matters of which you are ignorant," and Thomas
Hardy, most merciless of all, who, in a lecture, once
"
said : While millions have lately been learning to
read, few of them have been learning to discriminate ;
and the result is an appalling increase every day in

SIR EDWARD COOK 287
slipshod writing that would not have been tolerated

for one moment a hundred years ago writing . . .
is now done by men, and still more by women, who

are utterly incapable of, and unconscious of, that
grin of delight which William Morris assured us
comes over the real artist, either in letters or in other
forms of art, at a close approximation to, if not an
exact achievement of, his ideal."
" "
journalist," retorts Sir Edward Cook,
The seems
to me to stand in a middle position between the expert
and the complete ignoramus. When he starts upon a
subject he often knows very little about it, but he
"
sometimes picks up much as he goes along." When
"
I want to learn a subject," said Disraeli, I sit down
to write a book about it. ..." "
The connexion
between literature and journalism has been and is
still close, and there is certainly as much good writing
in the Press as at any earlier time. The spirit of
literature invades journalism to-day, and the publica-
tion of a great bookrecognised as an event not
is
much less important than the affairs of a cinema

" ' '
artist." The Literary Supplement of The Times
seems to me to show a higher and more evenly sus-
tained level of literary merit than I can remember in
any newspaper of my time." The tone and manners
of the Press reflect those of the world it mirrors, and
these are certainly an improvement to-day on what
"
they were a hundred years ago. The idea that
modern journalism is harmful to literature because its
scrappiness encourages triviality and desultoriness
is founded on a misconception." " The Tit-bits
journalism is not entirely occupied with the diffusion
the Home Journals
6 '
of useless knowledge : owe
their success to the dissemination of comforting moral
platitudes which are, after all, only crude and prosaic
"
echoes of Tennyson." But perhaps the best that
can be said for scrappy journalism is that it affords
to millions of people an innocent pastime ... it
is a delusion to suppose, when one sees,
say during
the luncheon hour in the City, boys and girls in St
Paul's Churchyard devouring their favourite Scraps
or Cuts that they would otherwise be immersed in
contemplation of the Cathedral or the study of Philo-
sophy. It is probable that the newspapers are
schoolmasters which bring a certain number of the
great public to read other things. It is certain that
the extension of the popular newspaper press has
synchronised with an extension of cheap editions of
and it is unlikely that the publishers
classical literature,
put these reprints upon the market solely from a

disinterested love of good literature." After all,
" " "
journalese is not so terrible as officialese," and
it must be remembered that there are millions of
people who read nothing except what the journalists

write. Having concluded his defence, Sir Edward
Cook makes an appeal to all writers.
"
There is nothing which a journalist should culti-
vate more scrupulously than the craftsman's con-
science, and there is no better training in this than
the study of good literature." " If my manner of
"
speaking is good," said John Bright, it may have
become so from reading what is good, so that the

eye and the ears and the mind may become familiar
with good language."
The writer, however humble may be his sphere,
who has some knowledge and appreciation of good
literature, always keep an ideal before him. He
may
will be able then to achieve that grin of delight
of which William Morris speaks as coming over the
real artist on achieving his ideal.
SIR EDWARD COOK 289
His essay on Words and the War will increase in

interest as the years go on, for some of the words
coined since 1914 would be in danger of being for-
gotten were it not for their preservation in books of
"
this sort. A
page of history may be summed up in a
new word or phrase or in the altered sense of an old
one." It would be indeed ungrateful if our children
were allowed to forget the origin of such heroic
names as Anzac, Waacs, and Wrens. What will the
youth of a hundred years hence be able to make of
such sentences as " stalled his bus and pancaked
thirty feet, crashed completely, put a vertical gust
up me ... just as I was starting my solo flip in a
"
rumpty ? Is there ever likely to be a term of
endearment quite so soul-satisfying as to supersede
" "
Blighty ? A history of the war in little might be
written out of the words it has brought into common
use.
His seventh essay, A Study in Superlatives, is
in some ways the most charming in the book. It has,

at any rate, the very great merit of sending the reader
back to re-read many of the masterpieces of literature
in order to make up his mind afresh as to which is
the finest line in poetry, the world's greatest ode,
and so on. We all know, as Lord Morley said, " that
we are not called upon to place great men as if they
were collegians in a class-list." We are not called upon,
true, but we all do it, and, after all, there is much
it is
to be said in favour of good lovers and good haters of

books. It is this characteristic that so pleases us or in-
furiates us in Swinburne, for instance, as when he says of
a certain piece that it is " so much the noblest of sacred
poems in our language that there is none which comes
near enough to stand second," a piece, by the way,
it
which one need scarcely say, is not to be found in any

T
hymn-book. "It is a disgrace," says Sir Edward
"
Cook, of long standing to the English Church that
with so great a wealth of religious poetry at choice,
so much doggerel should be used in places where they
"
sing ;
a sentiment with which most of us would
cordially agree.
Ruskin talks of the epitaph of Simonides on the
"
Spartans who fell at Thermopylae as the noblest
group of words ever uttered by man." It is useful
that we should be betrayed into stating our favourites,
for a man is known by the company he keeps in his
reading, by the authors he loves, by his preferences

and aversions. It is, for instance, enormously help-
ful to us to know that Samuel Butler regarded
Handel and Shakespeare as our greatest achieve-
ments. With regard to favourite lines, Mr Gladstone
"
plumped for Or hear old Triton blow his wreathed
"
horn and
firjfte
TI %dpovos dvttpbs fv^paivoifjii voijp,a.
"
Tennyson chose Whose dwelling is the light of
"
setting suns," and Lord Morley as the most melting
and melodious single verse,"
After life's fitful fever he sleeps well.
The anthologist of prose and verse extracts would do

well to study famous authors' selections of the best
passages. Homer, Horace, Burke's panegyric on
Howard, Carlyle, Charlotte Bronte's description of
Rachel as Vashti in Villette, and Virgil are among the
most commonly selected. " Amusement may be
"
gained," says Sir Edward Cook, in placing the five
great odes of Keats in order of merit. Swinburne,

"
in this instance, gives a first to each." Perhaps,"
he says, "the two nearest to absolute perfection,
to the triumphant achievement and accomplishment
SIR EDWARD COOK 291
of the very utmost beauty possible to human words,

may be that to Autumn, and that on a Grecian Urn ;
the most radiant, fervent, and musical is that to a
Nightingale ;
the most pictorial and, perhaps, the
tenderest in its ardour of passionate fancy is that to
Psyche ; the subtlest in sweetness of thought and
feeling is that on Melancholy" The game, as Cook

says, has, at any rate, the advantage of making the
players refresh their memory of pieces of which it has
"
been said that Greater lyrical poetry the world may
have seen than any that is in these, lovelier it surely
has never seen nor ever can it possibly see." I,
for one, demur from Hallam's judgment in pronounc-
ing Milton's Ode on the Nativity as the finest in the
English language. Sir Edward Cook allows that it
may be true of regular odes, but among irregular odes
is any finer, he asks, than Tennyson's On the Death of
the Duke of Wellington ? an ode which was almost
universally depreciated by the critics on its appearance
on account of its unconventionality and un-Tenny-
sonian note. In choosing the best work of any poet,
Sir Edward Cook suggests that it is a tribute to Tenny-
son's genius that opinion is still divided as to whether
his best piece was written when he was 26, 38, or 76,
while it is universally admitted that all Wordsworth's
best work was done between the ages of 28 and 38, and
that nobody would choose anything written by Brown-
ing after he was 56, or Swinburne after he was 42. Don
Quixote, The Vicar of Wakefield, Heart of Midlothian,
Les Miserdbles, Persuasion, share the honours of the
greatest novel ever written, as Thucydides, Tacitus,
and Gibbon have still to fight for premiership among
historians.
His penultimate paper on The Poetry of a Painter
deals with J. M. W. Turner's failure to become
a poet, in spite of the utmost industry and diligence
and a very highly developed imagination. As a
public lecturer Turner failed in spite of the great
pains that he took ... his notebooks are full of
verses and contain even more poetry than drawings.
He was, at any rate, able to appreciate good poetry
when he met it ; he takes as mottoes for some of his
pictures exceedingly apt lines from Milton and
Thomson, the favourite poet of the great public
at the time. He fell under Thomson's spell and
imitated him. Akenside, Ossian, Scott, and Byron
were all used by him to illustrate his pictures, and
his sympathy with the last of these is obvious. The
queer thing is that Turner was really the Shelley
among painters, though the poet never saw the pictures
and the painter did not know the poems. " In both
there is a strain of pensive melancholy joined to a sense
of the material beauty of the universe which finds
expression in a love of iridescence, colour-depth,
and soft mystery. The vast landscapes of Turner's
later manner, melting into indefinite distance, recall
many passages in Shelley's Prometheus." One example
out of many very apt ones given by Sir Edward Cook
may be cited :
Half the sky

Was roofed with clouds of rich emblazonry,
Dark purple at the zenith, which still grew
Down the steep west into a wondrous hue
Brighter than burning gold.
The colouring isthat of many a sky of Turner's.

It is curious, too, to notice the dates:the production
of Alastor, Prometheus, and Julian and Maddalo
synchronise with the transition to Turner's second
and more aerial period. The more Turner read, and
SIR EDWARD COOK 293
the more his art of painting developed, the greater

became his desire to write poetry. He occasionally
hits on a good line, but he was never able to keep at
one level for more than a line or two he persistently
:
tried and he persistently failed. Sir Edward Cook
attempts to explain why a consummate master in

one art should strive so continually after expression
in another. Something was due, no doubt, to his
obstinate pride and constant ambition, something to
mere love of mystification. He was shy, sensitive,
secretive, ill-favoured, of humble birth, destitute of
"
the graces, and wished to be recognised as a literary
gentleman." Browning's
Does he paint ? He fain would write a poem ....
Put to proof art alien to the artist's,
Once, and only once, and for one only,
So to be the man and leave the artist,
Gain the man's joy, miss the artist's sorrow,
may explain matters more fully. Turner, we learn,

missed the man's joy : he found no woman of sym-
pathetic soul to love him, but the instinct to escape
the artist's sorrow, the interest of self-expression, was
strong within him. In his own art he was open to
"
unsympathetic criticism. What is the use of them
"
except together ? he asks. He turned to poetry in
the hope of finding a medium that should all-express
"
him. The hope failed him. Indistinctness is my
forte," he says of his pictures. The same is true of
his poetry ;
and in poetry indistinctness is a fault.
He lacked the logical faculty, the feeling for beauty,
and even for coherence, in words he had the imagina-
:
tion of a poet, but his thoughts travelled faster than

his language could follow. So the double gift that was
Blake's and Rossetti's was denied to him. He never
succeeded in explaining his pictures, all of which
require many, many pages. His persistence in at-
tempting verse suggests another remark. According
to Pater all art aspires towards the condition of music,
a theory that pleased Whistler because it irritated
his critics. A rival theory contends that all art tends
to pass into the condition of poetry, and it was to this
view that Turner inclined. On the technical side his
pictures were studies in colour, in his mind and
intention they belonged to the domain of the poets.
He painted his impressions, and these were largely
coloured by thoughts on the fates and fortunes of
men and states.
Sir Edward Cook's last essay, on The Second
Thoughts of Poets, is also his longest and most am-

bitious. It shows more, perhaps, than any of the other
papershow happy has been his reading, how discursive,

how deep and how careful. It is as well from time
to time that some one should remind us of the com-
mentator's art, and it is even better that we should be
shown how poets revise the first draft of their impres-
"
sions :
might have been taken,"
Shelley's manuscript
says Trelawny, "for a sketch of a marsh overgrown
with bulrushes, and the blots for wild ducks." A
study of poets' second thoughts makes us realise that
some of their happiest phrases were not " inevitable "
inspirations, but were, in reality, second thoughts.
Far from the fiery noon, and eve's one star,
read originally,
Far from the fiery noon, and evening.
And on the bosom of the deep
The smile of Heaven lay
was first printed
And on the woods and on the deep.
SIR EDWARD COOK 295
The classic instance of revision is, of course, The

Ancient Mariner, which was re-written in three ways :
Coleridge altered the archaic style he omitted some

:
grisly passages and

: he altered several things to
make the story clearer :
One after one, by the horned moon

(Listen, O
stranger, to me),
Each turned his face with a ghastly pang,
And cursed me with his e'e,
becomes
One after one, by the star-dogg'd moon,
Too quick for groan or sigh,
Each turn'd his face with a ghastly pang,
And cursed me with his eye,
which is a very obvious improvement in every way,

" "
caused by the necessity of having to change e'e
" "
to eye." It is interesting to think that It ate the
" "
food it ne'er had eat originally ran The Mariners
gave it biscuit- worms
"
and that " a thousand
!
" is
thousand slimy things merely a declension from
" "
a million million slimy things." The first editions
are the worst editions," says Tennyson, and it cer-
tainly did his verse good to be grossly abused in the
Quarterly, for it checked the publication of any fresh
verse by the poet for nearly ten years, and was
"
not Horace the wise adviser of the nine-years
"
ponder 'd lay ? At any rate, Lockhart's gross attack
made Tennyson alter for the better many verses ;
examples are given from Oenone and The Lady of

Shalott and In Memoriam, which are well worth
comparing. It is hard to imagine that there could
ever have been lines in Fitzgerald's Omar Khayyam
calling for revision, but there is no question that
" "
Alas, that spring should vanish with the Rose
is much improved by the substitution of
"
Yet Ah "
"
for Alas." It is worth, in this instance, preserving
all the editions, for many valuable stanzas were
"
ultimately deleted. Two of the loveliest of modern
poems owe much of their perfection to second
thoughts." It is excellent to think that Sir Edward
Cook selects Love in the F alley as worthy of the epithet
"
loveliest." But which of the two versions, 1851 or
1878, is it that you mean when you think of it ? The
later version has the greater following, but Tennyson
preferred the earlier. Meredith found the excellent

swinging cadence hi a song by George Darley, but
the 1878 version gives instances of maturer artistry
in the very first lines.
TT , j , i f(1851) standing) on the green-

Under yonder beech-tree
gingle *J
Couched with her arms behind her ((1851) /x little ) ,
head.
A comparison of two famous stanzas makes in-
teresting study. Here is the 1851 edition :
Shy as the squirrel and wayward as the swallow ;

Swift as the swallow when athwart the western flood
Circleting the surface he meets his mirrored winglets,
Is that dear one in her maiden bud.
Shy as the squirrel whose nest is in the pine-tops ;
Gentle ah ! that she were as jealous as the dove I
Full of all the wildness of the woodland creatures,
Happy in herself is the maiden that I love !
But good as this is, how much more inevitably right

is this, of 1878 :
Shy as the squirrel and wayward as the swallow,

Swift as the swallow along the river's light
Circleting the surface to meet his mirrored winglets,
Fleeter she seems in her stay than in her flight.
SIR EDWARD COOK 297
Shy as the squirrel that leaps among the pine-tops,

Wayward as the swallow overhead at set of sun,
She whom I love is hard to catch and conquer,
Hard, but O the glory of the winning were she won !
"
The love poem of 1851," says Sir Edward Cook,
"
was transformed upon revision into the most
beautiful of poems and lyrics of the joy of earth."
Compare again Rossetti's early version of The
Blessed Damozel with that of 1870 and after :
The blessed damozel leaned out

From the gold bar of Heaven ;
Her blue grave eyes were deeper much

Than a deep water, even,
is not comparable with :
The blessed damozel leaned out

From the gold bar of Heaven ;
Her eyes were deeper than the depth

Of waters stilled at even.
It is queer to think that Rossetti thought it necessary
to cancel two such beautiful lines as :
Fair with honourable eyes,

Lamps of a pellucid soul
"
because Browning afterwards talked of lustrous and
"
pellucid soul in The Ring and the Book, and he feared
"
the charge of plagiarism. This instance," says
"
Sir Edward Cook, should be a warning to critics
who, in all ages, have been over-fond of seasoning
their discovery of parallel passages with suspicion of
plagiarism."
Matthew Arnold made a very happy alteration in
"
The Scholar Gipsy when he changed Pluck'd in shy
" "
fields and distant woodland bowers to Pluck'd
in shy fields and distant Wychwood bowers." This
alteration may serve as the poet's answer in advance
to one of the most perverse criticisms ever made by a
man of taste. Dr Garnett thought that, though the
charm of Arnold's pieces may be " enhanced for
"
Oxonians," yet the numerous local allusions which
endear the poem to those familiar with the scenery,
simply worry when not understood," to which Pro-
"
fessor Saintsbury has retorted One may not be an
:
Athenian, and yet be able to enjoy the local colour of

the Phaedrus"
Keats vastly improved a famous ode by substituting
"magic" for "the wide," and "perilous" for
" " in
keelless the following lines :
The same that oft-times hath

Charm'd the wide casements, opening on the foam
Of keelless seas, in faery lands forlorn :
Was it his own unhappy passion that induced him to

change
O what can ail thee, knight~at-arms t
to
O what can ail thee, wretched wight ?
His second thoughts were not always the better,

though his final revision of his sonnet To Sleep is
infinitely finer than the earlier versions.
"
I have never made," says Sir Edward Cook,
"
a close study of Wordsworth's own second thoughts :
but such as I have chanced to note are seldom im-

provements. After all, Wordsworth is of all great
poets the most unequal, and his happiest things came
by grace and not by reflection."
" "
Beauty and truth," he concludes, may come
together and find the exactly right words in the flash
of a moment, or after many attempts yet Tenny- :
'
son's saying should be remembered Perfection :
SIR EDWARD COOK 299
in art is, perhaps, more sudden sometimes than we
think, but then the long preparation for it, that unseen
germination, that is what we ignore and forget.'
Wordsworth wrote best when he revised least . . .
one thing alone is certain that poetry is an art, and
that art is long."
VII
SET DOWN IN MALICE

GERALD CUMBERLAND seems to have
MR set out with the idea of treating the living

as Mr Lytton Strachey in Eminent Victorians
set out to treat the dead. That is to say, he seeks to
earn some notoriety as an otherwise unknown man
by lampooning his betters. But there is a marked
divergence between the two men. Mr Strachey is
pre-eminently the eclectic, the fastidious scholar,
well-read, magnificently equipped with the historic
sense, with an exact knowledge of what is grain and
what is chaff, able to sift and weigh evidence, almost a
genius at discarding irrelevancies and retaining minute
features which illuminate and bring into prominence
the side of the character he wishes to revivify. Mr
Cumberland is just a precocious schoolboy indulging
in scandalous chatter :
fascinating us with saucy tit-
bits cleverly retold, but, nevertheless, just a witty
schoolboy cheeking his masters when he ought to be

getting on with his work.
It is significant that he begins with Shaw, himself a
master craftsman in the same school. He says
nothing about him that is worth putting on to paper ;
in fact, twenty-seven pages of twaddle have to be

waded through before we arrive at any statement
which could possibly mean anything more than the
paragraphs in Society Snippets. Then we find some-
thing definite about . .
Lloyd George of all men
. !
"
He has a wonderful gift of making you feel that
300
SET DOWN IN MALICE 801
he thinks you are the most interesting and most

he has ever met." I rather imagine
intelligent person
that somebody's leg was being pulled when Mr
Cumberland called on Lloyd George, and it was not
the Prime Minister's. Anyway, why Set Down in
Malice ? Perhaps Mr Cumberland aspires to an
O.B.E. Doctor Walford Davies is (forsooth) to be
judged by his stock of adjectives in an after-dinner
" "
speech, which included pernicious," poisonous,"
" " "
naughty," unlicensed," and immoral." Frank
Harris has a whole chapter to himself, and is enthusi-
astically praised no malice here, only a vague
:
impression of a great genius, greatly generous, a

"
lover of delicacies from whom no gastronomic
secrets were hid." There is a grotesque picture of
Stanley Houghton, after closing his ledgers, jumping
gymnastically on to a passing tram every night,
bound for Alexandra Park. After a hurried meal,
out with the MSS., the notebooks, the typescript, and
"
to work ! And how hard he did work He was !
hard ; he was unimaginative ; he was unromantic.

But he was extraordinarily apt, and he had a neat and
tidy brain. . He was not modest, and he could not
. .
feign modesty. His vanity was neither charming

nor aggressive it was cold and distant, without
;
geniality, without humour. ... He had no genius :
there was not a trace of magic in him he was merely

:
extraordinarily clever, closely observant and possessed

of an instinctive sense of form and of literary values."
One remark in an interview Mr Cumberland had
with Houghton sticks in my brain it is a good :
"
illustration of his critical ability :
Only G. H. Mair,
Willie Yeats and high-school girls think Synge
great, Houghton."
It is not until page 69 that Mr Cumberland really
wakes up, but Arnold Bennett rouses him to active
irony.
"
Bennett was rather short, thin, hollow-eyed,
prominent -toothed. He wore a white waistcoat and a
billycock hat very much awry, and he had a manner
of complete self-assurance. . . .
" ' *
I notice,' said I, that you continue writing for
The New Age in spite of their violent attacks on
you."
" 5
Yes, he answered laconically, and he looked
*
dizzily over my left shoulder." The account of the

breakfast given in Manchester by G. H. Mair to Arnold
Bennett and Houghton is very well told the whole
:
hour was spent in a tedious and protracted discussion

about a cabman, a very large trunk, and strangulated
"
hernia. A great writer," concludes Mr Cumberland :
" no
doubt, a very great writer :but you might gaze
at him across a railway carriage for hours at a time
and never suspect it."
There is a delightful story of G. K. Chesterton
emerging from Shoe Lane, hurrying into the middle
of Fleet Street, and abruptly coming to a stand-
"
still in the centre of the traffic. He stood
there for some time, wrapped in thought, while
buses, taxis and lorries eddied about him in a whirl-
pool and while drivers exercised to the full their art
of expostulation. Having come to the end of his
meditations he held up his hand, turned round,
cleared a passage through the horses and vehicles
and returned up Shoe Lane." When Mr Cumberland
lies, he lies like Falstaff, for which I love him. Of
Masefield, too, he has something interesting to tell us.
"
He has an invincible picturesqueness he is tall,
:
straight, and blue-eyed, with a complexion as clear

as a child's. His eyes are amazingly shy, almost
furtive. His manner is also shy ... He speaks to

you as though he suspected you of hostility, as
though you had the power to injure him and were on
the point of using that power. You feel his sensi-
tiveness and you admire the dignity that is at once
its outcome and its protection. . .His mind is cast
.
in a tragic mould, and his soul takes delight in the

contemplation of physical violence. ... I believe he
is intensely morbid, delighting to brood over dark
things, seeing no humour in life, but full of a baffled

chivalry, a nobility thwarted at every turn."
It is pleasing to think that A. A. Milne, whose
judgment in these things most of us respect im-

mensely, did not find Mr Cumberland at all to his
liking. It is amusing to hear that Mr Cumberland
considers his own English prose style more correct,
more lucid, and more distinguished than that of
Newman in the Apologia.
On the subject of " Intellectual Freaks " he is
quite worth reading he starts by making fun of
:
"
certain members of the Theosophical Society :
they
were cultured without being educated, credulous but
without faith, bookish but without learning, argu-
mentative but without logic. The women, serene and
grave, swam about in drawing-rooms, or they would
stand in long, attitudinising ecstasies, their skimpy
necks emerging from strange gowns, their bodies as
shoulderless as hock bottles." These ladies talk like
the Duke in G. K. Chesterton's Magic.
"
He equally contemptuous of the vast throng of
is
people who arise at eight or thereabouts, go to the

City every morning, work all day, and return home at
dusk ; who perform this routine every day, and every
day of every year ; who do it all their lives ; who do
it without resentment, without anger, without even a
momentary impulse to break away from their sur-
roundings.
" All these
people are freaks of the wildest descrip-
tion yet they imagine themselves to be the backbone
:
of the Empire. Perhaps they are. . . .
"
I know a man still in his twenties who keeps
' '
'
hens for what he calls a hobby.' Among his hens
he finds all the excitement his soul needs. ... I
should esteem this man if he kicked against his
destiny but he loved it, until the Army conscripted
;
him. God savethe world from those who keep hens.'*

When he comes to enlighten us on Fleet Street,
Mr Cumberland has some shrewd comments to make
on journalism, as for instance "
: If an editor is in
want of a dramatic critic, a musical critic, or leader
writer, or a descriptive reporter, he never advertises for
one. He always knows some one who knows somebody
else who is just the man for the job." On the other
"
hand, we learn that money-making in Fleet Street up
to about seven hundred and fifty pounds a year is the
easiest thing in the world for a man who has any talent
at all for writing, especially if that talent be combined
with versatility ... if you have proved yourself by
inducing a number of editors of repute to take your
stuff, go in and win." On the other hand, " no man
by taking thought can add a thousand pounds a
year to his income, for money is not made by thought
but by intuition."
Of Orage, for whom he has a profound admiration
and certainly no malicious word, he writes "he has :
the all-seeing, non-rejecting eyes of a child. He has

also the eternal spirit of youth." His paper, The
New Age, " reverences neither power nor reputation ;
it is subtle and unsparing ; and if it is sometimes cruel,
it is cruel with a
purpose." Famous men write for it
because "they can tell the unadulterated truth and

because they are proud to see their work in that
paper."
Coming as he does from Manchester, one would
expect Mr Cumberland to be interested in music, and
the truth is that the major portion of his book is
filled with gossip about musical people because he was
himself primarily a musical critic.
" "
I would rather," he writes, be a musical critic
on 150 a year than a stockbroker earning 1500."
It is only natural that he should rate Ernest New-
man highest among his fellow-craftsmen.
"
Here we have a first-rate intellect functioning
with absolute sureness and with almost fierce rapidity.
As a scholar, no man is better equipped as a writer, ;
he ranks with the highest for fearlessness and in-

:
flexible intellectual honesty, he has no equal. . . .
He is highly strung, imaginative, rationalistic he ;
believes little and trusts not at all, loves intensely

and hates bitterly."
His estimate of Manchester and Mancunian people
is trite and dull he wakes up again, however, in his
:
description of Chelsea and Augustus John, for which

and for whom he has praise.
"
The essential thing about Augustus John is the
quiet, lazy exterior which, in some peculiar way, con-
trives to suggest hidden fires and volcanic energies. . . .
He has the mystery of Leonardo. One feels that his
personality hides a great and important secret, but
one feels also that that secret will remain hidden for
ever. Sombre he is, sombre yet vital, sombre and
full of humour."
" "
Chelsea men and women," we read, are keen-
witted, level-headed, and experienced people of the
world."
u
He is rude about Mr Henderson's face, patronising
on the subject of Lord Derby, and thinks Elizabeth
Robins the greatest of living British female writers :
"
her temperament not dissimilar to Charlotte
is
Bronte's, that great little woman whose sense of the

ridiculous was so great but whose power of expressing
it was so small."
One of the rare occasions in the book when Mr
Cumberland is bearable (on a first
reading he charms
by his freshness, his cheek, and his courage a second ;
and further readings show him as striving for effect

at any cost he does not, as I expected, so much
:
irritate one as
fill one with
depression and boredom),
but as I was saying, one of the rare occasions when he
actually pleases is the time when he talks of Pachmann.
I like the hyperbole in this appreciation none but a
:
Manchester man would have indulged in it but the :
Manchester Guardian correspondent would have

quoted Aristotle and spoken above our heads, using
archaic words and new-coined phrases not so, :
Mr Cumberland he is nothing if not plain-spoken

; :
nothing ifnot extravagant : . . .
"
Cities have been sacked and countries ravaged ;
Babylon, Nineveh, Athens, and Rome have bloomed

flauntingly and wilted most tragically and the most
:
exquisite thing that has been produced by all this

suffering, all this unimaginable labour, is the Chopin-
playing of de Pachmann. The world has toiled for
thousands of years and has at last given us this thing,
more delicate than lace, more brittle than porcelain,
more shining than gold. ..." This is not criticism,
but it makes one begin to think that Mr Cumberland
must have been almost human when he wrote it,
as he certainly was when he wrote "In listening to
:
noble music, I invariably feel much greater than,

and curiously irritated by, the presence of other
people." I also feel drawn to a man who talks of
organists having as much imagination as the vox
humana stop.
On theatrical people heis unconvincing one hears
:
something about Beerbohm Tree's memory, Henry

Arthur Jones's self-importance, Temple Thurston's
sensitiveness, Gerald Cumberland's slavish devotion
to Janet Achurch, and Miss Horniman's detestation
of Romance and Mancunian hardness, but there are
no brilliant thumb-nail sketches of actors and actresses
whom we have learnt to love or hate. On the other
hand, I did not realise before how much music is
"
regarded in Berlin as a trade. A musician does not go
to Berlin to get money he goes to get a reputation."
:
Unless you were known in Berlin, you were everywhere

considered a second-rate kind of person, a mere
talented outsider. Few artists have gone to sing or
play in Berlin except for the purpose of obtaining
favourable Press Notices. It may cost a couple of
hundred pounds, but it is counted money well spent,
well invested. The story of the concert-agent who
required 325 to provide hall, printing, advertisements,
invitations, preliminary paragraphs, audience, critics'
articles, and so on is probably like most of the rest
of the book, pure or impure fabrication, but is de-
lightful.
After much that is irrelevant about Grieg, whom he
" "
calls Griegkin," Richter, the great disciplinarian ",
" "
the polished, emotional Landon Ronald, and other
musicians, he picks out two names as of vital import-
ance in British creative music Sir Edward Elgar and
"
Granville Bantock Elgar,
: conservative, soured
with the aristocratic point of view, super-refined,
deeply religious Bantock, democratic, Rabelaisian,
;
free-thinking, gorgeously human." Of the two it is
obvious that he prefers the latter. the people

Among
whom Mr Cumberland would like to meet (a quite
neat idea, well worked out), W. B. Yeats is given
" "
pride of place on account of his lack-lust nature :
He wants to satisfy himself as to what precisely is

wanting in this lily-fingered, effeminate poet. These
are not exactly his words. The versatility of Hilaire
"
Belloc also attracts him Even now, on the border-
:
land of middle age, I cannot pick up a new book of

Belloc's without a little thrill : he is so clean, so
bravely prejudiced, so courageous. He is a lover of
wine and beer, of literature, of the Sussex Downs,
of the great small things of life : a mystic, a man of
affairs,a poet. What, indeed, is he not that is fine
"
and noble and free ?
It is when he
writes like this that all our prejudice
against Gerald Cumberland suddenly vanishes the :
only true criticism, said some one, is that which

appreciates it seems as if this man might have been
:
a true but has misunderstood or ignored this

critic,
axiom, and so queered his pitch. On the other hand,

there are times when it is necessary for the critic to
speak plainly, and no one is so well fitted to say what
we all feel about D. H. Lawrence as Cumberland.
Lawrence is one of the men he would like to meet for
reasons which he does not state but he does realise
:
that here was a genius who in Sons and Lovers and

The White Peacock (which Mr Cumberland, in his
perversity, calls The Red Peacock) gave the world
something entirely new. He could so easily have been
the leading novelist of the day instead, he allowed
:
himself to be overwhelmed by the passion of sex, and

then ran away out of the ugly chaos we call life :
there was no riband of silver in his case it was just :

sheer funk ... we feel the same sort of sense of loss

that we felt when Richard Middleton and John
Davidson killed themselves. These things are not
done.
For some rather obscure reason there is a good deal
of talk about night clubs in this book, but as it all
leads up to an exceedingly cunning suggestion about
their reconstruction much dull description may be
forgiven. I, for one, am
quite willing to subscribe to
Mr Cumberland's establishment if it comes up to his
vision :
"
A night club is never for the old. There should be
no card-playing. Dancing one would have, of course,
and music of the best. And wine, and many pretty
women, and a perfume of roses and above all,
. . .
a big room set apart for the hour that comes after
dawn. At dawn we would all go into another room,
a room coloured green, with narcissi and jonquils and
hyacinths on the tables a room with open windows
: :
a room with fruit spread invitingly a room where :
one could still be gay and in which one need not feel
sordid and spiritually jaded and spiritually unclean."
Set Down in Malice is altogether a most curious
book. a craving that we all
It certainly satisfies
feel to know something about our more famous
contemporaries, but I cannot, for the life of me,
think why he should search for something nasty to
say about most of them. It is as false a method as
that of the headmaster's testimonial to his assistants
when he wants to get rid of them to be fulsome in
:
eulogy iscertainly no worse } except that it is commoner,

than to be blatant in one's rudeness. Mr Cumberland
has certainly met some most interesting people, but it
is doubtful whether any of them will ever speak to
him again he seems to have wantonly infringed one of

:
the severest unwritten laws of society he has broken
:
the confidence which was not asked. In his endeavour

to achieve perfect honesty he has tried to evade
another natural law which cannot lightly be broken,
that of compromise, and has succeeded in giving us a
false and quite dishonest portrait. He is like popular
who emphasise Lord Northcliffe's hair
caricaturists
and G. K. Chesterton's embonpoint. Even Lytton
"
Strachey did not stop at Manning's Hat."
No. Gerald Cumberland's book ought to have
been worth a place on one's permanent bookshelf, but
isn't. In a year it will be as dead as this week's
Bystander.
VIII
THE HUMOUR OF "SAKI"

Reginald
Reginald in Russia
The Chronicles of Clovis
The Unbearable Bassington
When William Came
Beasts and Super-Beasts
The Toys of Peace
was in the Christmas vacation of 1905 that I

was presented with a copy of Reginald by a fellow-
IT undergraduate. There are some debts that one
can never repay in full it is perhaps
;
something
that we never forget the friend who introduces us to
an author who ultimately becomes a favourite: I
shall feel that I have, in some degree, repaid him in
can entice any reader of this chapter who
this case if I
may have missed Munro's work to love it as I do, for

he who brings before our notice what exactly suits
our temperament is a private benefactor of a very
" "
high order. Saki's humour let it be admitted
at once is not for all tastes. There may be some
who look upon such playing upon phrases as " There
are occasions when Reginald is caviare to the Colonel,"
"
or We live in a series of rushes like the infant
"
Moses as unworthy. These are they who refuse
to laugh at the nimble-witted Nelson Keys, and prefer
to reserve their merriment for an abstruse Shake-
" "
spearean pun about points and " gaskins."
Again, it may be urged that such a jest as the following
may be found every week in the comic papers :
"
There is my lady kitten at home, for instance :
I've called it Derry then if there are any unseemly

:
noises in the night, they can be explained succinctly

Derry and Toms." Whether or no that is a good
joke I don't profess to judge. All I know is that I
have remembered it for nearly fifteen years, and I
have no memory whatever for stories of any kind. I
am not ashamed to say that I laugh whenever I think
of it. That is the type of humour that exactly
appeals to me. How we laughed too over the deft,
ironic touches that we afterwards came to regard as
"
Munro's choicest gift, from the simple Reginald
considered that the Duchess had much to learn in :
particular, not to hurry out of the Carlton as though

"
afraid of losing one's last bus," or she was one of
those people who regard the Church of England with
patronising affection, as if it were something that
had grown up in their kitchen gardens," to the crisper,
"
unforgettable never be a pioneer it's the Early
:
"
Christian that gets the fattest lion," the frock that's
made at home and repented at leisure," " the stage
can never be as artificial as life even in an Ibsen
;
drama one must reveal to the audience things that one

would suppress before the children or servants " ;
"
in a few, ill-chosen words she told the cook that she
drank the cook was a good cook, as cooks go and
: ;
" 1
as cooks go, she went "c'est le premier pa qui
:
compte, as the cookoo said when it swallowed its

"
foster-parent," a young man whom one knew
instinctively had a good mother and an indifferent
tailor the sort of young man who talks unflaggingly
1 This has now received the
supreme honour of being introduced into
a revue as an original joke
I
" "
THE HUMOUR OF SAKI 313
through the thickest soup, and smooths his hair,

"
dubiously as though he thought it might hit back
. . and so on. I am tempted to go on quoting, as
.
we used to in those far-off days of youth but . . .
with me, at any rate, Reginald has stood the test of

time. I read it to-day with just as many involuntary
guffaws of mirth as I used to it is no book for the
:
railway carriage, if you are constituted as I am.

The sketch of Reginald, who is forced to spend
Christmas at an intolerably dull house, planning
some diversion (a favourite trick of Munro's), is almost
a test example.
"
I had been preceded [to bed] a few minutes
earlier by Miss Langshan-Smith, a rather formidable
lady, who always got up at some uncomfortable hour

in the morning, and gave you the impression that she
had been in communication with most of the European
Governments before breakfast. There was a paper
pinned on her door with a signed request that she
might be called particularly early on the morrow.
Such an opportunity does not come twice in a life-
time. I covered up everything except the signature
with another notice, to the effect that before these
words should meet the eye she would have ended a
misspent life, was sorry for the trouble she was giving,
and would like a military funeral. A few minutes
later I violently exploded an air-filled paper-bag on
the landing, and gave a stage moan that could have
been heard in the cellars. Then I went to bed. The
noise those people made in forcing open the good
lady's door was positively indecorous she resisted
;
gallantly, but I believe they searched her for bullets

for about a quarter of an hour, as if she had been an
historic battlefield."
I find it impossible to copy that story down without
laughing ;
to me, at any rate, it is irresistibly funny,
and it is Munro's peculiar vein he is better at this
in :
practical -joke sort of fun than any man I know :
you may legitimately urge that such a sense of humour

" "
connotes cruelty, and Saki seems to me to be,
on occasion, one of the hardest " writers I know.
"
After all, so far as I understand him, he sets out

to scourge the foibles of Society he is a sort of prose
:
Pope at times he is just as polished and his arrows

:
"
are quite as well -barbed. He died quite abruptly
while watching a county cricket match two and a :
half inches of rain had fallen for seven runs, and it

was supposed that the excitement killed him."
"
Isn't there a bishop who believes that we shall
meet all the animals we have known on earth in
another world ? How frightfully embarrassing to
meet a whole shoal of whitebait you had last known at
Prince's I'm sure, in my nervousness, I should talk
!
"
of nothing about lemons." Whether the story about
the go-cart can be turned loose in the drawing-room,
or must be told privately to each member of the party,
"
for fear of shocking public opinion." She must have
been very strictly brought up, she's so desperately
anxious to do the wrong thing correctly. Not that
it really matters nowadays, as I told her I know :
some virtuous people who are received

perfectly
"
everywhere." There's Marian Mulciber, who would
think she could play bridge, now she's gone into a
Sisterhood lost all she had, you know, and gave the
rest to Heaven." As you may, by this time, have
gathered, Reginald is one of those flippant young
men about town (not very common) who are as neat
in their speech as they are in their clothes. I visualise
Munro as very like his own Reginald in his youth,
sardonic and rude at garden parties, never losing an
"
THE HUMOUR OF SAKI "
315
opportunity of revenge on his enemies, conversa-

tionally brilliant in a way that unfortunately reminds
one of Wilde at very rare intervals as in " That is the
worst of tragedy, one can't hear oneself talk," and
"
Beauty is only sin deep," but he escapes from the
sterile artificiality of the Wilde school very quickly,
and Wilde never could have hit on the sort of humour
one finds in such a sentence as " Never be flippantly
:
rude to any inoffensive, grey-bearded stranger that

you may meet in pine forests or hotel smoking-rooms
on the Continent. It always turns out to be the
King of Sweden."
Reginald stage-managing a Sunday-school treat by
depriving the choir-boys of their clothes and com-
pelling them to form a Bacchanalian procession
through the village with a he-goat and tin-whistles,
but no covering beyond a few spotted handkerchiefs,
provides us with an inexhaustible theme for mirth ;
Reginald telling tales about Miriam Klopstock,

"
who would take her Chow with her to the bath-room,
and while she was bathing it was playing at she-
bears with her garments. Miriam was always late
for breakfast, and she wasn't really missed till the
"
middle of lunch ; Reginald refusing to accept
invitations from a sort of to-be-left-till-called-for
"
cousin of his father on the ground that the sins of
"
the father should not be visited by the children ;
" "
the Major who was for ever
Reginald ragging
reminding his fellow-guests of things that he had
"
shot in Lapland, continually giving us details of
what they measured from tip to tip as though he
thought we were going to make them warm under-
"
things for the winter ; whatever he is doing he is a
sheer delight. What I cannot understand is why
such a scintillating book should have so far failed to
attract the public that a second edition was not called
for until a year after publication, and a third edition
was not printed until six years had passed. To me,
this littlebook of 118 pages contains the cream of his
work. True, it contains no example of his essays in
the tragic muse, some of which are no whit inferior to
his best in the comic vein, but in Reginald we see him
at his most ingenuous, most naive, and most youthful.
Before considering his other books it will be as well
to give such facts of his life as may help to illustrate
his work. He was born in 1870 in Burmah, the son
of a Colonel. His mother died young, so he was
brought up by two maiden aunts, with old-fashioned,
Scottish ideas of discipline, who lived in North Devon,
near Barnstaple. One cannot help thinking that
Sredni Vashtar, by far his most powerful story, owes
something to reminiscences of early life. He knows
nearly as much about children as Kenneth Grahame
and Eric Parker know. Like all boys destined
to become writers he read widely : he was devoted
to animals and nature, as might be expected from an
impressionable child brought up in such exquisite
surroundings. In spite of delicate health, he was
always working out ingenious, mischievous schemes,
as is only too evident from his books. He must have
been a constant thorn in the side of his aunts and
anyone else who, for the moment, was responsible
for him. On the return of his father he accompanied
him to Davos, Normandy, Dresden, and Austria :
museums and picture galleries became his educators.

Eventually the boy joined the Burmese Mounted
Police, but loneliness, combined with seven attacks
of fever in eleven months, necessitated his return to
England. He then came to London and plunged into
journalism by writing political satires for The West-
"
317
minster Gazette. In 1902 he went to the Balkans for

The Morning Post, and during the Revolution of 1905
was the correspondent of that paper in Petrograd.
After removal to Paris, he came back to London in
1908, to find that a brilliant future as a man of letters
awaited him. He lived very simply in lodgings in
Mortimer Street, and refused to adapt his style in
order to appeal to wider circles, preferring to occupy
a permanent niche in our literature which, in the
opinion of many good judges will be lasting, rather
than make an ephemeral reputation and probably
much money by prostituting his genius. In spite of his
age, he managed to enlist in the 2nd King Edward's
Horse shortly after the outbreak of war, but had to
exchange into the 22nd Royal Fusiliers on account
of his health. He was offered a commission twice,
but refused, just as he refused many " cushy " jobs
that were offered to him. He fell in the Beaumont -
Hamel action inNovember 1916.
We may now return to our criticisms of his other
books. Reginald in Russia, as so often happens in
the case of sequels, was most disappointing and
need not detain us.
The Chronicles of Clovis (1912) is, in the opinion of
most of his admirers, his best book. It is certainly
his most characteristic work. In it we see his under-
standing of and love for animals, his almost inhuman
aloofness from suffering, his first-hand knowledge of
house-parties and hunting, his astounding success in
choice of names for his characters, his gift for epigram,
his love of practical jokes, his power of creating an
atmosphere of pure horror, his Dickensian apprecia-

tion of food and the importance of its place in life,
his eerie belief in rustic superstitions, and his never-
failing supply of bizarre and startling plots.

Clovis is, of course, only Reginald re-christened :
he supplies the epigrams and is the prime instigator

of most of the practical jokes.
For originality of theme it would be hard to beat
Tobermory, the story of the cat who suddenly assumed
human speech at a house-party and began to regale a
drawing-room full of guests with precise extracts
from the private opinions of each of those present
about the others.
" What do
'
you think of human intelligence ?

'
asked Mavis Pellington lamely.

" Of whose
'
asked '
intelligence in particular ?
Tobermory coldly.
" l
Oh, well, mine, for instance,' said Mavis, with a
feeble laugh.
" You put me in an embarrassing position," said
'
Tobermory. When your inclusion in this house-

'
party was suggested, Sir Wilfred protested that you

were the most brainless woman of his acquaintance,
and that there was a wide distinction between
hospitality and the care of the feeble-minded. Lady
Blemley replied that your lack of brain-power was
the precise quality which had earned you your invi-
tation, as you were the only person she could think of
who might be idiotic enough to buy their old car.
You know, the one they call "The Envy of Sisyphus/'
'
because goes quite nicely up-hill, if you push it.'
it
Once given the idea, which is brilliant, it is easy to

see how, in the hands of an artist, there is no limit
to the humour to be derived from it. It is like
Gulliver's Travels.
There is a simplicity about his plots that makes
one gasp at their effectiveness, as in the case of Lady
Bastable, in whose house Clovis did not wish to stay
longer, and so obtained permission to leave by the
THE HUMOUR OF " "
SAKI 319
ruse of playing on Lady Bastable's weak She
spot.
was always in dread of a revolution : Clovis only had
to rush into the servants' quartersand shout " Poor :
Lady Bastable In the morning-room oh, quick "

! ! !
and lead the butler, cook, page-boy, three maids, and

a gardener still clutching a sickle, rapidly to the room
where she was seated quietly reading the paper, to
make her fly through the French windows in igno-
minious retreat.
The Unrest Cure is in much the same vein Clovis, :
in this case, manages to disturb the even tenor of

the existence of a " groovy " middle-aged bachelor
and his sister by a " fake " massacre of the Jews in
their neighbourhood. The plot, as usual, is ingenious
and convincing.
But the story that stands out in this volume is
the gruesome Sredni Vashtar, which tells of a delicate
small boy (living under the strictest surveillance of a
religious aunt), who managed to keep a Houdan hen
and a great ferret in the recesses of a tool-shed
unknown to his tyrannical overseer. The hen was
found and destroyed. Other gods were suspected,
and the woman made a personal investigation to
discover the ferret while the boy prayed for vengeance,
his face glued to the window which overlooked the
garden and the tool-shed. After an interminable
interval he saw a long, low, yellow-and-brown beast
emerge with dark wet stains around the fur of jaws
and throat .and, after a lull, during which he
. .
happily made himself some toast, he heard the scared

sobbings and the shuffling tread of those who bore a
heavy burden into the house. The atmosphere is as
tense and awe-inspiring as it is in Thrawn Janet or
Markheim, or the mysterious tales of Richard Middle-
ton. It is a relief to come down to the antics of
Adrian of Bethnal Green, who amused himself by
transferring the bath-room label in a German hotel
to the adjoining bedroom-door belonging to Frau
Hofrath Schilling, who, from seven o'clock in the
morning onwards, had a stream of involuntary
visitors. We rise to the purer regions of
irony again
in The
Chaplet, where the chef of a famous restaurant
plunged the head of the conductor of the orchestra
into the almost boiling contents of a soup tureen
because the guests had allowed his consummate dish
of Canetons d la mode d'Ambleve to grow cold on their
plates while they listened to the strains of The Chaplet.
One begins to think that advertising agencies must
have lost a gold mine by the death of " Saki," after
one has read Filboid Sludge, the story of the penurious
young man who wanted to marry the daughter of a
patent -food seller. Mark Spayley, the prospective
bridegroom, steps in to save his future father-in-law
from ruin. As " Pipenta " the food had failed to
" "
catch on." Spayley re-christened it Filboid
Studge," and designed one huge, -sombre poster
depicting the damned in Hell suffering a new torment
from their inability to get at the Filboid Studge,
which elegant young fiends held out just beyond
their reach. The scene was rendered more gruesome
by a subtle suggestion of the features of the leading
men and women of the day. The poster bore no
fulsome allusions to the merits of the new breakfast
food, but a single grim statement in bold letters
"
along its base :
They cannot buy it now."
Spayley had grasped the fact that people will do
things from a sense of duty which they would never
attempt as a pleasure. Needless to say, he loses
the wife he wants owing to the startling success
of his poster. As Clovis said
"
: After all, you have
" "
this doubtful consolation, that 'tis not in mortals to

countermand success."
From The Music on the Hill we learn that " Saki "
held in very considerable awe the power of the great
god Pan : his lonely life as a boy in North Devon
must have led him to realise that the forces of Nature
are relentless and terrible. This fact must have been
seared into his heart, for he recurs to it again and
again. The doing to death of the young city -bred wife
by the hunted stag because of her disbelief in the
power of the wood-gods is horribly effective in its irony.
The Peace of Mowsle Barton is intended to prove that
London may very well be more restful for the nerves
than the depths of the country, where old women
seem to have retained their witchcraft and possess
some remnants of their legendary powers of magic
and cursing.
The Hounds of Fate is exactly in the vein of Mase-
field's long narrative poems, and shows the slow,

unchanging steps of doom tracking down the miscreant
who thinks to escape vengeance. There is a quite
sufficient sprinkling of the terrible in this book,
which is, perhaps, all the more hair-raising by reason
of its juxtaposition with the light and airy persiflage
of Clovis. One word on his choice of names a :
mere catalogue will suffice to show how perfectly they

are invented. As an exercise in imagination, I
would suggest that you try to visualise the appear-
ance and characteristics of each, and then compare
your results with the reality. In every case you will,
I think, very nearly approximate to his conception.
I will begin by helping you.
Constance Broddle (a strapping, florid girl of the
kind that go so well with autumn scenery or Christmas
decorations in church).
x
The Brimley Bomefields (depressed-looking young
women who have the air of people who have bowed
to destiny and are not quite sure whether the salute
will be returned).
Septimus Brope (the Editor of The Cathedral
Monthly).
Groby Lington (a good-natured elderly man of
recluse habits who kept a pet parrot).
Now try a few for yourself :
Bertie Van Tahn, Odo Finsberry, Agnes Resker,

Mrs Riversedge, Mrs Packletide, J. P. Huddle,
Aristide Saucourt, Rose-Marie Gilpet, Duncan Dul-
lamy, Betsy Croot, Mortimer Seltoun, Cocksley
Coxon, Loona Birnberton, Martin Stonor.
Which is the witch, the unorthdox Dean, the chef,
the old-fashioned hostess, the man who was reading
for Holy Orders, the youth who was so depraved
at seventeen that he had long given up trying to
be any worse, the Christian Scientist, the Company
Promoter, the solid, sedate man who discussed the
prevalence of measles at the Rectory ? I main-. . .
tain that their names fit them

so exactly that you
" "
ought to be able to spot each of them at a glance.
I do not propose to dwell on The Unbearable Bas-
which joy and pain are blended so inextric-
sington, in
ably that we
find ourselves laughing through our tears
at one moment, and weeping through our laughter
" was not a
the next. " Saki great novelist, even
though we may claim that When William Came was
a magnificent tour de force. If anything could have
roused England to the menace of Prussian militarism
in those days before the war this bitingly ironic
fantasy should have succeeded but we were too far
;
sunken in our torpor, and the squib fizzled out. As

propaganda this novel deserves lasting fame, but from
"
323
the artistic point of view
" "
Saki's reputation will
rest solely on his manipulation of the short story,
in which branch of letters he was, as I trying to am
show, a past master.
In Beasts and Super-Beasts he sometimes excels
even the most witty chapters of The Chronicles of
Clovis as can be seen from the title, he specialises in
:
animal stories, and by a queer trick now attributes his

more effective practical jokes to the inventive genius
of sixteen -year-old flappers instead of to young
male " rips " of the Reginald-Clovis type.
His choice of beasts is as queer as his choice of
names they bear something of the same resemblance
:
to ordinary animals and ordinary names as Heath

Robinson's drawings do to the usual machine diagram.
Just as Heath Robinson ridicules absurd inventions,
" "
so does Saki burn up with the white flame of his
scorn all pretenders to occult powers the man whose :
aunt averred that she had seen him actually turn a

vegetable marrow into a wood-pigeon before her very
eyes gets a very thin time at the hands of Clovis,
" whom he would
gladly have transformed into a cock-
roach, and stepped on had he been given the chance."
Munro was probably all the more bitter against the
charlatan because of his own belief in unaccountable
phenomena he casts a wonderful air of verisimilitude
:
over the story of Laura, who, at the point of death,

declares that she is coming back as an otter to worry
her friends, and does so,: having been hunted and
killed in that capacity, she next reappears in the guise
of a naked brown Nubian boy, intent on mischief as
ever.
Even the hoaxes in this book seem to depend
on animals : there is the story of how the flapper kept
the parliamentary candidate from brooding over
by committing to his care a gamecock
politics at night
and a on the plea that the outhouses had been
pig,
flooded owing to the bursting of the reservoir there
:
is the delicious tale of the man in the train who

always failed to capture the attention of any of his
fellow-passengers until, at the instigation of a friend,
"
he launched the following at their heads :A snake
got into my hen -run yesterday morning and killed
six out of seven pullets, first mesmerising them with
its eyes, and then biting them as they stood helpless.
The seventh pullet was one of that French sort,
with feathers all over its eyes, so it escaped the mes-
meric snare and just flew at what it could see of the
snake and pecked it to pieces." From that day his
reputation as the Munchausen of the party was
assured. The story of the tame otter that had a
tank in the garden to swim in and whined restlessly
whenever the water-rate was overdue, was scarcely an
unfair parody of some of his wilder efforts. And
then came Nemesis. His wife followed the example
of her mother and great -grand-aunt by dying im-
" "
mediately after making a Death's Head Patience
work out. At last something had really happened in
the romancer's life. He wrote out the full story only
to find that he was disbelieved in every quarter.
"
Not the right thing to be Munchausening in a time of
sorrow " was the general verdict, and he sank once more
to conversation about canaries, beetroot, and potatoes,
a chastened and lonely man.
There is irony enough and to spare in the story of
how the family of Harrowcluff came to figure in the
Honours' List. Basset, at the age of thirty-one,
had returned to England after keeping open a trade
route, quietening a province, enforcing respect . . .
all with the least possible expense. He was likely

" "
to be thought much of in Whitehall his elder half-

:
brother, Lucas, was always feverishly engrossed in a

medley of elaborate futilities, and bored him sadly
with his constant discoveries of ideas that were
"
simply it." On this occasion the inspiration came
to Lucas while he was dressing.
"
It will be the
thing in the next music-hall revue. All London will
go mad over it. Listen :
Cousin Teresa takes out Caesar,

Fido, Jock, and the big borzoi.
A lilting, catchy sort of refrain, you see, and big-

drum business on the two syllables of bor-zoi. It is
immense." It was : to the surprise of his family the
song caught on, the name of Harrowcluff became
more and more famous under the
until at length,
"
heading of Merit in Literature," Colonel Harrow-
cluff had the satisfaction of seeing his son's name in
the List of Honours. But it wasn't Basset.
The story of Cyprian, who preferred to accompany
his aunt on a shopping expedition without a hat and
was seen by her at intervals to be deliberately pocket-
ing the money for various articles from buyers who
mistook him for a salesman, is in the best Reginald
manner, as is the story of the young man who, having
gambled all his own possessions, staked his mother's
peerless cook and lost.
The Story-Teller, in which Munro shows his complete
understanding of children, ought to prove invaluable

to those who want to know how to hold the attention
of small boys and girls the flick of the satiric whip
:
at the end of the story when the aunt stigmatises the

" "
stranger's fable as improper is delightful.
" '
Unhappy woman,' said the bachelor to himself,

4
for the next six months or so those children will
assail her in public with demands for an improper
"
story.'
There are tales of wolves (a favourite animal with
"
Saki
"), elks, hunters, boar-pigs, whitebait, honey-
buzzards, a most hilarious picture of a cow in a draw-
ing-room, and of two Turkestan camels climbing
a grand staircase one begins to think that " Saki "
:
must have felt some affinity with one of his own

characters, an artist who always
represented some
well-known place in
London, into decay,
fallen
"
populated with wild fauna. Giraffes drinking at
the fountain pools, Trafalgar Square," " Vultures
attacking dying camel in Upper Berkeley Street,"
" "
Hyaenas asleep in Euston Station," and Sand-
"
grouse roosting on the Albert Memorial are some of
his happiest titles, and it is not hard to think of
" "
Saki visualising some of his scenes in much the
same way. His love for animals was great, his love
of the incongruous even greater a combination of
:
these two passions would account for much of the

merriment his animal stories cause us.
His book, The Toys of Peace, published post-
last
humously, is not so sustainedly successful as his
earlier collections of short stories. He was so ardent

a soldier that writing for The Morning Post, The West-
minster Gazette, and The Bystander must have seemed
but toying with life in comparison with the great
vocation to which he was suddenly called to con-
secrate his time. His first story, ironic as ever, shows
us parents of a pacific turn of mind endeavouring to
divert their children's taste from blood-lust to the
excitements of peace, from guns to ploughs, from
toy soldiers to toy city councillors, by giving them
figures supposed to represent Mrs Hemans, John Stuart
Mill, and models of the Manchester branch of the
" "
Y.W.C.A. The result can easily be guessed. "

Peep-
ing in through the doorway Harvey observed that
the municipal dustbin had been pierced with holes
to accommodate the muzzles of imaginary cannon,
J. S. Mill had been dipped in red ink and apparently
stood for Marshal Saxe.
"
Louis orders his troops to surround the Y.W.C.A.
'
and seize the lot of them. Once back at the Louvre
and the girls are mine,' he exclaims. We must
'
use Mrs Hemans again for one of the girls she says
:
" Never ! " and stabs Marshal Saxe to the heart.' "
As I said before, " Saki's " understanding of the
psychology of childhood is profound. His old trick of
happy simile returns with as good effect as ever, but
on rarer occasions.
"
Nowadays the Salvation Army are spruce and
jaunty and flamboyantly decorative, like a geranium
bed with religious convictions."
His brain never lost its cunning in coining perfectly
"
fitting names : Eleanor Bope " brings before us at
once a realistic picture of the aunt with freak ideas
" " " "
about peace toys. Crispina Umberleigh could
only be a woman of martinet habits, born to sit in
" "
judgment. Octavian Ruttle could not be other
than amiable you would expect Waldo Orpington
;
and chirrup at drawing-room concerts

to be frivolous ;
we know exactly the kind of novel to expect from

Mark Mellowkent, while the home life of Mr and Mrs
James Gurtleberry can be guessed without much
explanation.
How far it is permissible to search for a serious
design in the work of a humourist it is hard to say,
but one story so far stands out from the rest of his
work as epitomising his attitude to life, that one is
tempted to base a theory on the ideas contained in it.
" "
Why, we ask ourselves, does Saki so frequently
have recourse to hoaxes for his plots ? does he Why
take an almost indecent delight in those of his char-
acters who are fluent liars, who exercise their imagina-
tion at everybody else's expense ? The reason, I
think, will be found in The Mappined Life, which
might almost have been written by Tchehov.
"
We are able to live our unreal, stupid little lives
on our particular Mappin terrace, and persuade our-
selves that we really are untrammelled men and
women leading a reasonable existence in a reasonable
sphere we are trammelled by restrictions of income
:
and opportunity and, above all, by lack of initiative.

Lack of initiative is the thing that really cripples
one, and that is where you and I and Uncle James are
so hopelessly shut in. There are heaps of ways of
leading a real existence without committing sensa-
tional deeds of violence. It's the dreadful little
everyday acts of pretended importance that give the
Mappin stamp to our life. Take my case I'm not a :
good dancer, and no one could honestly call me good-

looking, but when I go to one of our dull little local
'
dances, I'm conventionally supposed to have a

heavenly time,' to attract the ardent homage of the
local cavaliers, and to go home with my head awhirl
with pleasurable recollections. As a matter of fact,
I've merely put in some hours of indifferent dancing,
drank some badly-made claret-cup, and listened to an
enormous amount of laborious light conversation.
A moonlight hen-stealing raid with the merry-eyed
curate would be infinitely more exciting."
That is " Saki's " secret. Behind the mask of the
satirist and the elegant buffoon we can trace the
features of one who so loved life that his affections
always swayed his more sober reason, of one whose
" "
favourite companions were the Reginalds and Clovises

of this world, because they, at least, could never
grow up and worship at the shrine of routine.
" "
Saki was not only a child-lover, he was a child
himself, with all the imagination, the irresponsibility
and the harsh cruelty of children fully developed in
him there is nothing sweet or mellow or restful
:
"
in his genius he surprises us just as " O. Henry
:
surprises us by turning a complete somersault in his

last sentences after astonishing us with all manner
of gymnastic capers in each paragraph before. It
reminds one of music-hall acrobats who, after taking
"
our breath away several times during their turn,"
make their adieux by performing some incredible
antic that leaves us too shattered even to applaud.
"
Such is the humour of Saki," which never descends
to caricature like so much of Dickens, is never aimless
like that of W. W. Jacobs, is often bitter like his masters,
Pope, Dryden, Swift, and (at times) Wilde, always
verbally brilliant, polished, and cold his exaggera-
:
tions are all marked with a restraint which, of course,

makes them all the more grotesque and mirth-
provoking his accents are as precise as those of the
:
most prim governess or the most literal Scotsman :
" '
There is a goat in my bedroom,' observed the
bishop.
"'Really,' I said, 'another survivor? I thought
all the other goats are done for.'
" ' '
This particular goat is done for,' he said, it is
being devoured by a leopard at the present moment.
That is why I left the room : some animals resent
'
being watched while they are eating.'

It is here that he differs from Stephen Leacock,
his transatlantic counterpart both are prolific in
:
verbal felicities, but Leacock is far less subtle where :

" "
Saki is giving full play to a wonderfully developed
imagination, Leacock is confined by the bounds of his

terrestial fancy; where " Saki " soars into the highest
regions of the truly comic, Leacock is content with the
slow, earth-borne car of Parody ; the barbs of irony
" "
which Saki employed were aimed at foolish
humanity straying pitiably from paths where they
might be happy, while Leacock's sarcastic darts
"
are levelled at a particular failing of foolish cranks."
Leacock has intermittent flashes of great brilliance,
but his intellect is that of a highly talented professor ;
"
Saki," like "O. Henry," rises quite frequently beyond
cleverness into that inexplicable, rarefied atmosphere
where only the genius can survive. Like " O. Henry,"
and only too many other geniuses, he escaped recog-
" "
nition in his lifetime : Saki had only an eclectic
public : but the passion of the devoted few always
keeps the reputation of great men burning until the
time comes for posterity to acknowledge the master,
and there is no doubt whatever that the time will
come when " Saki " will be given his niche among the
great humourists.
IX
WOMEN
is no subject so constantly in man's
thoughts as some member of the opposite
THEREWherever two
sex. or three men are collected
together gossiping, in the end some generalisation
about women will set them off this is not to say that
:
Englishmen, as a race, talk so incessantly about them

as Frenchmen do :nor do I suggest that men give the
same amount of time to talking about women as
women do about men it is rather in his thoughts that
:
women take precedence with a man. He is able to

concentrate on his work or his games when occasion
demands, but in his leisure moments, at the theatre,
in church, in the train, in the streets, at fashionable
restaurants, he likes to delight his eyes with the sight
of pretty women in books he gluts himself with
:
vicarious love-making, he wallows in sentimental

affection for fictitious heroines. If he is unmarried he
is always more or love
less inif he is married he
:
is either preposterously in love with his own wife or
some one else. All this in spite of the fact that most
women make men miserable, that men despise them
as a sex, that as companions their own sex is in nearly
every way superior. All bachelors suspect their married
friends because they unite invariably in urging them to
do as they have done whereas no successful barrister,
:
journalist, or prince of commerce ever yet did any-

thing but try to put off all his acquaintances from
taking up the profession in which he has made good.
331
Women are in so many cases a fascinating mystery
or a horrible enigma that it is with a sense of having
discovered the sesame to their nature that we pick up
a betrayal of the sex by one of their number. 1
Women, published by Martin Seeker, by an anony-
mous author, is one of the most provocative books
I have ever read. True or not, it is good that man,
sentimental man, should learn what one woman
thinks of her sex. First there is her attitude to the
"
war, commonly designated as splendid." There
is no question in the author's mind that the women
liked the war it immediately gratified their in-

:
stinctive hunger for emotion " not Lord Kitchener,

:
but the women of England, made the new armies."

" It was the women who sent the men out to
fight by
cajolery, bullying, ridicule the woman pacifist
. . .
has yet to be born. Having sent the man to fight, the

women found that England was theirs. War became
glorious fun j it was an excuse for wearing uniforms
and acquiring power it gave birth to a sex-hatred
:
which may now be permanent. Owing to her lack

of imagination, the average woman is unable to have
anything more than a shallow sympathy with suffer-
ing, principally physical suffering. Just as they
dote on physical strength and fear intellectual ability,
so do they understand, to a certain degree, wounds
of the body without being able to realise the more
poisonous and lasting wounds of the mind. The
emotional excitements which every woman must have,
have led to an amazing moral laxity during the last
five years. They are much more completely and
continuously sensual than men, living as they do in
a marvelling delirium of the senses life has become :
1
I am only, of course, guessing when I attribute the authorship of
Women to a woman.
WOMEN 333
a precarious business at best we are all fatalists

: :
consequently, we have snatched at happiness and

secured, in too many cases, misery this is the out-
:
'
come of the splendid behaviour of women." So
'
much for the thesis of Part I.

In Part II we are told something of the character-
istics of women. There is the love of physical
strength mentioned above, the faculty of imitative-
ness . and the passion of cruelty at all costs a
. . :
girl willconform to the prevailing fashion, however

unsuited she may be in the principal affair of their
:
lives, the business of love, they are past masters :
they sedulously cultivate the myth that all women are

mysterious in order to cover the nakedness of their
souls and to render themselves more attractive that is
:
why a woman instinctively dreads a man with brains :
he may, at any moment, probe the veil and mortally

wound her legendary self, " the offspring of vanity out
of vacuum." Just as the dominant interest in all
novels written by women is sex so is sex the obsession
of all women. Novel-writing is the outcome of re-
pressed sexual emotions.
Part III is devoted to the question of " Why Men
Love Women." Leaving out of account all the minor
stages in love-making, it is interesting to read that
" "
affairs with unmarried women subside more
normally than those with married women. The
married woman, having endured a disappointment,
having had distaste aroused, and having had de-
veloped within her a desire for revenge upon the cause
of her disappointment, becomes more quickly reck-
less. She counts the cost less she knows as nobody
:
else can do the sweets of stolen intercourse. Men

like something stable. They wish to feel that love
and company await them through life. The happily-
married man exults in a condition for which his heart
has all his life secretly yearned. There comes a time
in the life of man when he can no longer endure
amorous uncertainty. The game has lost its first
savour. He wants to be sure of one woman for ever.
It is a dream. All men of character are extremely
lonely and long for rest that is their first desire
: :
that is what prepares them for love. Apart from very

exceptional men, the sexual instinct can be appeased
without love. In ordinary courtship the sexual ap-
peal obviously counts for a good deal, because most
people have nothing to give in marriage but the
sexual relation they
: have no spiritual communion.
With the best types of men the sex relation is second-
ary to the relation of the spirit. They ride for ever,
seeking understanding and sympathy. To rest and to
confess, to be made whole and to be comforted,
to be understood, to have a wife who, knowing all
our weakness, has yet the strength to love us and to be
proud of our love, these are the love aspirations of
men. They are rarely more than aspirations, because
women also require comforting : and when women
appeal to men for comforting, the breakfast must have
been intolerably bad, or the day quite too distressingly
exacting, if, during the first year of married life,
married sympathy is not forthcoming. Afterwards,
no doubt, with puzzled disappointment upon both sides
drying up the wells of tenderness and longing, both are
harsh. Neither then, perhaps, struggles to adjust the
differingrhythms of mood. But at first, when the flush
of rapture is still warm, only inarticulateness, only
cowardice, can account for the failure of unity in mood.
There is no peace, because men and women alike are
egoists when they are in emotional conflict.
It is not through the senses, first of all, that man
WOMEN 335
loves if he is capable of loving. It is through

imagination and humour and pity and admiration.
See the exchanged glance of true lovers what is
there ? On girl's side a glance for reassurance,

the
quick, side-long on the man's side a puzzled
:
questioning scrutiny. He suddenly realises just

exactly how frightened of her he is. He will never
stop being afraid, because she is physically weaker
than himself. As long as women are physically the
inferior sex they will be compelled to be mysterious.
Their determination may be much stronger than that
of men. It is certainly more unquiet and assertive.
But itcan only be combated by physical force and :
physical force is the one weapon which most men
will never apply to their wives. They will be strangers

to each other for the rest of their lives the lover ;
will stand regarding the woman he loves, seeing
through her seeing her vanities, her angers, her dis-

;
comforts and triumphs, cajoleries and inexpressible

reliefs. He sees her a child and a woman, a coward
and a heroine, a human heart that lives in a world of
illusion . but he must never tell
. . women are :
far too serious to endure the true picture. They have

" "
too much of the heroic in their temperament.
To see and character clear, and to laugh without
life
cruelty or pain, is a power denied to all but two or

three women. If it were a widespread gift we should
all laugh ourselves into apoplexies.
"
Women in Love " is the subject of Part IV.
We are first shown the phenomenon of hate following
hard upon love, of married men being " caught on the
rebound," of very young men crying off on the day
after a proposal and acceptance. All men have a
deep-seated conviction that women are tricksters.
Distrust of or a contempt for all women is more
common than genuine love for one woman this is :
because she has made the sexual act her lifelong pre-
occupation. To a man it is a moment of dread and
anxiety, a moment of unsettlement almost of de-
moralisation . there comes
. .
brutality between
married people the impulse to cruelty towards the
:
beloved is common in women it often takes the form

:
of a frigidity that is expressively known as

"
sulking."
Think of the novels women most admire they are :
novels of feminine surrender they are novels in

:
which the heroine at last succumbs to the urgent

wooing of the hero, or the desires of her own physical
nature :
among modern novels it is the erotic tale
that finds most readers among women any novel :
which contains a marriage at first left unconsummated,

with the ugly intrigues of the wife to indicate her
willingness for cohabitation forming its subsequent
motif, is infallibly a success with women their :
savage curiosity in following the theme is unmis-

takable it is an index to their predilections
: a :
study of marriage which does not dwell on the physical

relation is to them intolerable. To the man, then,
the period of love-making is a time of emotional
turmoil, of active distress to the woman it is a time
:
of engrossing delight and triumph. Later they are

always trying to import into their too restricted
imaginings some of that excitement of which they can
get so little in celibate or monogamous life. That is
why women thrive on crises. When

she no longer is
jealous of her husband, she no longer loves, which
means that she loves another man.
In the act of love itself women are more sensual
than men. She is at peace, half-swooning, absorbed
in sensation. It is for men to think, to regret, to
fear, with a comical mixture of startling associations
WOMEN 337
and questionings. It is the case that many men,

if they are inexperienced in love, are astounded at
the abandonment of the beloved. They are excited
and exultant, but they are ashamed and afraid :
the woman is neither ashamed nor afraid. Love is

really and actually woman's whole existence. De-
frauded by some dreadful accident of a love upon
which he had set his heart, a man continues soberly
to perform his task in life. He goes from day to day,
wearily, until passion cools, and his knowledge of
things inexpressible deepens and grows more clear.
He of grief
is full but his soul remains unscathed.
:
Though the endurances of the hours be indescribably

those of agony unappeasable, yet he retains his hold
upon other realities and is reinforced by his own
steadfastness. If a woman be defrauded of the love
she covets it is as though she were at sea, weeping
and helpless, in contrary winds she may long cling
:
despairingly to the illusion that all is not lost her :
morbid fancy may continue to picture secret joys

which will never be hers. Finally, anything may
happen. She is no longer controlled by habit or
obedience to the laws of society.
In the last section of the book we are asked to
"
consider TheBest of Both Worlds."
The modern girl has not changed in essentials :
the only alteration lies in the use of fresh armaments

and the development of a new offensive the decay :
of religious acceptance has led to a rise in the respect

given to intellectual attainments her aggressiveness
:
is a bluff she still strives to impress the male

:
;
there no real, though much pretended, equality

is :
there is bound always to be constraint in intellectual

relations between men and women, due to the fact
that a woman is incapable of thinking originally, that
Y
she is incapable of thinking or arguing disinterestedly,
from pure love of truth, that she is always half-
consciously and guiltily bluffing herself and trying to
interest her auditor in her own ego.
Women demand education, not for its own sake, but
rather as if it were a new costume
the sense that :
marriage awaits them robs them of incentive to work

at a task for which they have no natural impulse :
that is why they are intellectually unambitious :
but all women cannot hope to marry they will have :
to adapt themselves if the returned soldier adopts a

truculent attitude to the women who try to oust him
from jobs. But from those women who will be
unable to adapt themselves we may expect a fierce sex
war to begin. They will find that they are absolutely
dependent for moral support upon the other sex.
"
On the whole," one hears, " women are admirable
workers, but never capable of continuous self-
reliance. They go to pieces suddenly they cannot :
take a blow : they lack physical stability they :
become weak, vicious, and despondent when con-

sideration for them is removed. At all times and in
all circumstances, they are predominantly sexual.
They cannot be both masters and mistresses.
Triumph in the sex war for women would mean
sterility in all the arts and enterprises of the modern
world. Compromise is the only solution nature :
will be too strong for women the lack of power to

:
create is due to physical causes which cannot be

overcome all efforts to escape from the consequences
:
of are the workings of hysteria, the frustration of

it
the sexual impulse."

Such, in essence, is the main contention of this
remarkable book. Exaggerated, bitter, and lacking
in humour, it may be ; but, at least, it tend> to send
WOMEN 339
the reader back to first principles to decide quite what

woman means to him. It is inevitable that one should
take the standpoint of a man in this case. In early
youth we discover how comfortable arid necessary
to our happiness are a mother's arms, a mother's
lap, and a mother's bosom. The schoolboy finds to
his horror, a little later, that there are things which
he cannot tell his mother simply because she cannot
understand his point of view. If he has sisters he
will be horrified at a woman's code of honour : the
years pass and, as a prefect at school or an under-
graduate, he will fall in love with many women, all
much older than himself. This love will be platonic
and pure he may easily, at this period, feel that he
:
has contaminated himself beyond all hope of re-

demption by having illicit relations with girls of his
own age in a lower station of life. He will never
quite recover from this feeling if he falls. Earlier in
life it satisfied him to kiss girls at dances or at pic-
nics . now he may be sexually aroused and given to

. .
furtive low bursts of passion at irregular rare intervals.

Not many men, however, succumb to this sort of temp-
tation. But the next stage is common to nearly every
man suddenly, without warning, he will find that one
:
girl so attracts him that he will be acutely miserable

whenever he is parted from her, exceedingly jealous
ifshe casts a favourable eye on any other of his sex :
he will blurt out a proposal of marriage, and, to his

amazement, she will accept him and in the months
:
that pass before they are married he will be still more

astonished at her calmness and lack of passion. At
length comes the nuptial day, and he will, for a little
time, find the changed conditions a little arduous, a
little
disappointing then he will settle down for
:
good or ill. And here comes the great divergence

between the happy and the unhappy. In a great
number of cases each of the two parties will satisfy
the other's wants, physically, mentally, and spiritually:
they will fuse excellently and merge into one spirit,
one body life will become a magnificent thing, and
:
each will strengthen the other to bear any adversity

. . but many marriages are not made like this, in
.
heaven little rifts within the lute begin to appear

: :
"
one of the two begins to nag," the other to sulk :
they shut themselves up into watertight compart-

ments, and existence becomes a misery. How to
avoid such a catastrophe is one of the most necessary
"
things in life to learn. By mutual understanding and
"
forbearance comes the answer pat. But are there
not instances where the husband or wife scents in
the other a determination wilfully to misunderstand,
wantonly to go his or her own way ? There are secrets
in a woman's nature which no power, not even a
good man's love, can wrest from her there are com-
:
partments in a man's heart which he feels that even

his best beloved would only defile if they were laid
bare to her view. It is in spite of obvious weaknesses
and vices that we love one another Shakespeare's
:
" Sonnets
to the Dark Lady
"
are a wonderful revela-
tion of the power of love to destroy the critical faculties.
Even when we realise that we have mistaken a harpy
for an angel we are unable to escape from the toils
.
:
the married man is like a cat he cannot contemplate

:
change with any feeling but profound aversion :
that is why so many quite rational beings submit to

" "
being hen-pecked by their wives when they would
die rather than endure an insult from their fellow-
man. That is why one reads of lurid tragedies in the
newspapers of men who have been driven to murder
other men who have attempted to interfere in their
WOMEN 341
domestic affairs to capture their wives'

by trying
affections.Happily-married couples more nearly ap-
proach man's highest conception of heaven than they
themselves can ever realise. Others, less fortunate,
gaze hungrily at these ideal soul -companionships
and curse their own lot at any rate, no hell can ever
:
compare with the ever-gnawing hopeless longing of a

man who loves his wife, knowing that whatever he
does she will have no love for him. He seeks consola-
tion in drink, in sport, in male companionship, even in
other women, but he never finds contentment, but
wanders, half-crazy, his outlook on life poisoned, his
early promise of genius or talent or business capacity
ruined, a mere husk of a man, fit only to be scrapped
and all through the fault of one woman. There
is nothing to be gained by pretence. All men realise,
even if they refuse to confess it, that they are com-
pletely under the thumb of the other sex, once they
have given their hearts away. It is possible to
eliminate the whole trouble if you refuse ever to have
any dealings with them, but once married, there is no
hope for you, if you make a mistake. The use,
therefore, of a book like Women would seem to be
that it should make men pause before sliding into
matrimony, before choosing their life-mate. It
would seem to advocate later marriages, to suggest
that we should arrive at years of discretion before
allowing ourselves to succumb to charms which may
only be temporary. We are told that there is much
wrong with the marriage and divorce laws there
:
certainly is, but there is far more wrong with the

attitude with which men regard women and women
regard men. This is an extremely difficult age :
it was enough in the past to seize your woman and
mould her to your requirements by brutality and

bullying : woman has become emancipated : she
is now man's equal and ought to be a far finer creature :
at present there are not lacking instances of her

abusing her new-won privileges, She understands
being beaten not always does she understand the
:
man who prefers to recognise her rights and give her

the chance to mould herself. She regards such a
husband as lacking in conviction, if not in passion :
the truth is that the time has not arrived when the
man can lay all his cards on the table and expect the
woman to know enough of the game to play fairly.
Her code is so entirely different from his man so:
idealises the other sex that he is blind to its deficiencies

until it is too late, and then, horribly tortured, turns
cynic or reverts to a state of primitive savagery.
It is a horrible impasse, for this is what happens :
If a couple are mutually happy there is no need for

argument their case is settled. If the man's ardour
:
cools while his wife remains faithful and loving, he

may form sporadic illegal unions, but he will eventually
return to his wife if he finds that his cruel thought-
lessness is driving her to despair :not only will he
return, but his love will be re -born through the agency
of pity ;
but if it is the wife's passion that cools while
the man remains faithful, there is the devil to pay.
For she will seek an outlet for her thwarted desires
elsewhere, the husband will become a prey to jealousy
and be driven almost mad ... he may plead with
her never so rationally, abase, himself before her never
so pathetically in a way that would wring tears from
a devil's eyes, but she will pursue her wanton way
regardless of all his misery, stony-hearted to his plea
for pity, more cruel and icy than any villainous
inquisitor of fiction, more malignly mischievous even
than lago.
WOMEN 343
It would be well if men were educated to differen-

tiate the truefrom the false a woman's whole early
:
training is spent in learning to sum up a man's

qualities. Man goes into the race blind and handi-
capped through ignorance it isn't fair, and no amount
:
of reading novels or juggling with marriage laws can

make it so.
PRINTED AT
THE COMPLETE PRESS
WEST NORWOOD
PR Mais, Stuart Petre Brodie
473 Books and their writers
M33
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE

CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

Books and Their Writers

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Books and Their Writers

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Books and Their Writers

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

BOOKS AND THEIR WRITERS

BY THE SAME AUTHOR

" The secret which is also the reward of all

Printed in Great Britain at the Complete Press

PART I : NOVELISTS AND NOVELS

II. COMPTON MACKENZIE 19

III. NORMAN DOUGLAS 27

IV. FRANK SWINNERTON 37

VI. JANE AUSTEN 51

VII. CLEMENCE DANE 6?

VIII. DOROTHY RICHARDSON 75

PART II: POETRY AND POETS

IV. ROBERT NICHOLS

PART III : BOOKS IN GENERAL

abandoning barren task I then began to dig

is the result. All I have sought to do has been

obtruded my own personality more than was abso-

grapes here, a plum there, to entice you to share

much unripe and indigestible, or over-ripe and putrid

Fortnightly Review and To-day.

NOVELISTS AND NOVELS

" only some

work in which the greatest powers of

world in the best chosen language.""

now that I, in my turn, find that I want to say some-

make the other sex live as he makes it live do you :

remember the passage in Mrs Alemere's Elopement

for his self-restraint when she was under his protec-

which is neither the ludicrous complication of mar-

a subject for a special article. It would occupy too

I could have used up my vocabulary of eulogies on

sidering The Loom of Youth a book of surpassing

but I get quickly tired of descriptions of games and

hard to exaggerate the importance of Alec Waugh he :

has made education almost as popular a subject as

it he cleared the way for himself. He now has acquired

of the present time which exalts love in its simplest,

dates in order of merit I should hesitate for a long

depict so well the problems that after all matter so

to another human being and is thenceforward lost.

Hugh Walpole because he can both face the fact and

a tragedy to every Russian simply because the daily

obstacles in its frenzy to achieve its object : he has

penetrated to the secret city which is in every man's

late I want it, I want him, I want happiness."

happily married, who finds in the stolid Cambridge

I suppose there are not less than fifty writers

make one so speechless with rage as the stupidity of

who returns with the pearl. But it requires courage

unanimous in our definition of what is good, but

it. They are not all easy. It is as hard to concen-

James demand the same mental alertness in their

THE GENIUS OF COMPTON MACKENZIE

definitely. He himself computes it at thirty.

of believing implicitly in a gospel he has made

tunes the strings, and early manhood plays the

he is molluscous, jejune, made up of shreds and

astounding ignorance of life. We are led to believe

if our guess is correct she might just as well have